christ_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o mart._n 43._o well_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o own_o dance_n you_o allow_v at_o the_o least_o the_o jew_n canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n and_o all_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n without_o exception_n yea_o that_o we_o do_v in_o these_o book_n then_o will_v you_o be_v try_v by_o the_o vulgar_a ancient_a latin_a bible_n only_o use_v in_o all_o the_o west_n church_n above_o a_o thousandyeare_n no._n will_v you_o be_v try_v by_o the_o greek_a bible_n of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la interpreter_n so_o renown_a and_o authorise_v in_o our_o saviour_n own_o speech_n in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n writing_n in_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n evermore_o no_o how_o then_o will_v you_o be_v try_v they_o answer_v only_o by_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n that_o now_o be_v and_o as_o now_o it_o be_v point_v with_o vowel_n will_v you_o so_o and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o only_o the_o true_a authentical_a hebrew_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v first_o put_v into_o the_o pen_n of_o those_o sacred_a writer_n we_o do_v think_v it_o say_v they_o and_o esteem_v it_o the_o only_a authentical_a and_o true_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n fulk_n 43._o where_o so_o many_o of_o your_o own_o popish_a writer_n do_v accuse_v your_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n of_o innumerable_a corruption_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v that_o translation_n only_o especial_o see_v god_n have_v give_v we_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n that_o we_o may_v resort_v to_o the_o fountain_n themselves_o as_o s._n augustine_n exhort_v as_o for_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la from_o which_o your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a vari_v although_o we_o reverence_v it_o for_o the_o antiquity_n and_o use_v it_o for_o interpretation_n of_o some_o obscure_a place_n in_o the_o hebrew_n why_o shall_v you_o require_v we_o to_o be_v try_v thereby_o which_o will_v not_o be_v try_v by_o it_o yourselves_o if_o i_o be_v as_o captious_a as_o you_o be_v with_o john_n keltrige_n about_o the_o greek_a bible_n of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la interpreter_n i_o may_v make_v sport_n with_o you_o as_o you_o do_v with_o he_o but_o i_o acknowledge_v your_o synecdoche_n that_o you_o mean_v the_o old_a testament_n only_o whereas_o the_o word_n bible_n be_v common_o take_v for_o both_o but_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n â—n_n hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n for_o in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n be_v some_o part_n of_o it_o write_v as_o it_o be_v now_o print_v with_o vowel_n to_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n out_o of_o which_o we_o must_v draw_v the_o pure_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n adjoin_v herewith_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o mazzore_v where_o any_o diversity_n of_o point_n letter_n or_o word_n be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v in_o sundry_a ancient_a copy_n to_o discern_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o whole_a context_n from_o that_o which_o by_o error_n of_o the_o writer_n or_o printer_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o any_o copy_n old_a or_o new_a matt._n 44._o we_o ask_v they_o again_o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n where_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v thus_o as_o a_o lion_n my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o that_o which_o in_o truth_n shall_v be_v thus_o they_o dig_v or_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n be_v a_o evident_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n nail_v to_o the_o cross_n there_o in_o deed_n say_v they_o we_o follow_v not_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o greek_a text_n sometime_o than_o you_o follow_v the_o greek_a and_o not_o the_o hebrew_n only_o and_o what_o if_o the_o same_o greek_a text_n make_v for_o the_o catholic_n as_o in_o these_o place_n for_o example_n i_o have_v incline_v my_o hart_n to_o keep_v thy_o iustification_n for_o reward_n and_o redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o alm_n may_v we_o not_o obtain_v here_o the_o like_a favour_n at_o your_o hand_n for_o the_o greek_a text_n special_o when_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o disagree_v no_o say_v they_o nor_o in_o no_o other_o place_n where_o the_o greek_a be_v never_o so_o plain_a if_o the_o hebrew_n word_n at_o the_o least_o may_v be_v any_o otherwise_o interpret_v &_o draw_v to_o a_o other_o signification_n fulk_n 44._o we_o say_v to_o you_o first_o that_o you_o have_v false_o point_v the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o the_o margin_n for_o all_o the_o print_a book_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v see_v as_o bomberge_n both_o in_o folio_n and_o quarto_fw-la stephanus_n basil_n plantine_n arias_n montanus_n complutensis_n all_o place_n camets_n under_o caph_n where_o you_o make_v patach_n but_o perhaps_o your_o hebrew_n be_v most_o out_o of_o munster_n dictionary_n where_o it_o be_v point_v as_o you_o make_v it_o but_o for_o answer_v to_o your_o question_n we_o say_v that_o their_o be_v a_o double_a testimony_n of_o the_o mazzorite_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a correct_v copy_n the_o hebrew_n be_v caru_n they_o have_v dig_v or_o pierce_v this_o be_v testify_v not_o only_o by_o our_o translator_n but_o also_o by_o joannes_n isaac_n your_o own_o rabbin_z against_o lindanus_n a_o prelate_n of_o you_o and_o this_o the_o author_n of_o the_o complutense_n edition_n do_v acknowledge_v for_o thus_o they_o have_v point_v it_o caru_n where_o 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o but_o the_o redundans_fw-la of_o aleph_fw-la which_o be_v understand_v in_o every_o camets_n differ_v from_o the_o usual_a read_n and_o decline_v of_o the_o verb_n carah_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o pierce_v or_o dig_v again_o where_o it_o be_v read_v otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v right_o point_v as_o it_o be_v in_o arias_n montanus_n caari_n it_o can_v signify_v sicut_fw-la lo_o as_o a_o lion_n as_o both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d mazzorite_n do_v teach_v and_o johannes_n isaac_n a_o grammarian_n out_o of_o they_o by_o the_o point_n &_o the_o note_n over_o jod_n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v for_o what_o shall_v shureâ—h_v sound_a in_o jod_n or_o if_o you_o will_v contend_v it_o shall_v be_v daghe_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v it_o be_v in_o jod_n if_o the_o word_n shall_v signify_v as_o a_o lion_n therefore_o howsoever_o this_o variety_n of_o copy_n come_v either_o by_o negligence_n of_o some_o writer_n or_o by_o corruption_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v sufficient_a warrant_n for_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a read_n which_o the_o greek_a translator_n do_v follow_v which_o also_o be_v in_o s._n hieromes_n copy_n otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n fixerunt_fw-la they_o have_v pierce_v therefore_o rabbi_n joseph_n which_o make_v the_o chaldeâ—_n paraphrase_n upon_o the_o psalter_n labour_v to_o express_v both_o the_o copy_n as_o well_o that_o which_o have_v plain_o they_o have_v pierce_v as_o that_o which_o have_v it_o corrupt_o as_o though_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o lion_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o right_o be_v so_o translate_v because_o the_o point_n be_v imperfect_a even_o for_o that_o read_n therefore_o he_o have_v say_v nikethin_n 〈◊〉_d heich_n cheariah_n they_o have_v indent_v and_o pierce_v like_o a_o lion_n my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o venice_n print_n of_o daniel_n bomberg_n although_o arias_n montanus_n in_o his_o bible_n have_v no_o more_o but_o nachethin_n which_o he_o traslate_v 〈◊〉_d bite_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n i_o have_v play_v the_o fool_n to_o utter_v these_o matter_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n to_o ignorant_a man_n that_o can_v make_v no_o trial_n of_o they_o but_o you_o have_v not_o only_o give_v i_o example_n but_o also_o enforce_v i_o with_o your_o unsoluble_a question_n as_o you_o think_v by_o one_o word_n somewhat_o out_o of_o frame_n to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a hebrew_n text_n but_o you_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v for_o that_o you_o follow_v your_o m._n lindanus_n herein_o who_o have_v nothing_o else_o in_o effect_n to_o quarrel_v against_o the_o hebrew_n text_n but_o this_o &_o therefore_o he_o repete_v it_o in_o many_o place_n to_o make_v great_a show_n of_o it_o as_o you_o do_v in_o other_o places_z where_o the_o hebrew_n word_n have_v diverse_a signification_n who_o shall_v forbid_v we_o to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o to_o the_o analogy_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n mart._n 45._o we_o reply_v again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v not_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o septuaginta_fw-la interpreter_n who_o themselves_o be_v jew_n and_o best_a learn_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o as_o s._n augustine_n often_o and_o other_o ancient_a father_n say_v be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o translate_n the_o
pighius_fw-la &_o eccius_n the_o one_o call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o a_o dumb_a judge_n the_o other_o term_v the_o gospel_n write_v to_o be_v a_o black_a gospel_n and_o a_o ynkie_a divinity_n and_o that_o of_o hosius_n acknowlege_v none_o other_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o this_o one_o word_n ama_n or_o dilige_fw-la love_v thou_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o import_v but_o a_o shameless_a denial_n of_o all_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o deed_n how_o soever_o in_o word_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o admit_v they_o mart._n 2._o an_o other_o way_n be_v to_o call_v into_o question_n at_o the_o question_n least_o and_o make_v some_o doubt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o certain_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n thereby_o to_o diminish_v their_o credit_n so_o do_v manicheus_fw-la affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o peculiar_o of_o s._n matthewes_n gospel_n that_o it_o be_v some_o other_o man_n under_o his_o name_n &_o therefore_o not_o of_o such_o credit_n but_o that_o it_o may_v in_o some_o part_n be_v refuse_v so_o do_v martion_n &_o the_o arian_n deny_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n to_o be_v s._n paul_n epiph._n li._n 2._o haer_fw-mi 69._o euseb._n li._n 4._o hist._n c._n 27_o &_o alogiani_n the_o apocalypse_n to_o be_v s._n johns_n the_o evangelist_n epiph._n &_o august_n in_o haer_fw-mi alogianorii_fw-la fulk_n 2._o we_o neither_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o call_v we_o any_o of_o they_o into_o question_n but_o with_o due_a reverence_n do_v acknowledge_v they_o all_o &_o every_o one_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a credit_n &_o authority_n as_o be_v all_o inspire_v of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o build_n up_o thereof_o in_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o fable_n &_o heresy_n but_o the_o papist_n arrogate_a to_o their_o pope_n authority_n to_o allow_v or_o refuse_v any_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n &_o affirm_v that_o no_o scripture_n have_v authority_n but_o as_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o their_o church_n do_v bring_v all_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o doubt_v &_o uncertainty_n with_o such_o as_o will_v depend_v upon_o their_o pope_n &_o popish_a church_n authority_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v above_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v they_o may_v as_o well_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n as_o of_o s._n mark_v &_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n these_o blasphemous_a assertion_n although_o some_o of_o they_o will_v colour_n or_o mitigate_v with_o gentle_a interpretation_n yet_o their_o be_v no_o reasonable_a man_n but_o see_v into_o what_o discredit_n and_o uncertainty_n they_o must_v needs_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a mart._n 3._o an_o other_o way_n be_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n heresy_n after_o their_o own_o private_a conceit_n and_o fantasy_n not_o according_a to_o the_o approve_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_a church_n so_o do_v theodorus_n mopsuestites_fw-la act._n synod_n 5._o affirm_v of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o psalm_n that_o they_o speak_v not_o evident_o of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v voluntary_o draw_v those_o say_n unto_o christ_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o other_o matter_n so_o do_v all_o heretic_n that_o will_v seem_v to_o ground_v their_o heresy_n upon_o scripture_n and_o to_o avouch_v they_o by_o scripture_n expound_v according_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o imagination_n fulk_n 3._o we_o expound_v not_o the_o scripture_n after_o our_o own_o private_a conceit_n and_o fantasy_n but_o as_o near_o as_o god_n give_v we_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o rule_n or_o proportion_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n not_o bring_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a sense_n which_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n to_o seek_v confirmation_n thereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n be_v right_o note_v by_o clemens_n but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o seek_v we_o the_o exposition_n of_o such_o obscure_a place_n as_o we_o find_v in_o they_o be_v persuade_v with_o s._n augustine_n that_o nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v find_v out_o of_o those_o obscure_a and_o dark_a place_n which_o may_v not_o be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o plain_o lie_v speak_v in_o other_o place_n and_o as_o for_o the_o approve_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o elder_a and_o pure_a time_n if_o the_o papist_n dare_v stand_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o decide_n of_o many_o of_o the_o most_o weighty_a controversy_n that_o be_v between_o we_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v soon_o and_o easy_o be_v determine_v as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o diverse_a and_o many_o treatise_n write_v against_o they_o in_o which_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v bring_v so_o plain_o expound_v the_o scripture_n against_o their_o popish_a heresy_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o express_a nor_o clear_a than_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o seek_v new_a and_o monstrous_a exposition_n of_o those_o father_n interpretation_n or_o else_o they_o answer_v they_o be_v but_o those_o father_n private_a exposition_n appeal_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n interpretation_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o own_o private_a conceit_n and_o fancy_n have_v no_o record_n to_o prove_v that_o catholic_a church_n interpretation_n but_o the_o present_a heretical_a opinion_n of_o this_o late_o degenerate_v antichristian_a congregation_n and_o when_o they_o have_v discourse_v never_o so_o much_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n interpretation_n they_o reduce_v and_o submit_v all_o man_n judgement_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o counsel_n &_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n to_o the_o approbation_n of_o their_o pope_n which_o as_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o a_o wicked_a man_n of_o life_n so_o be_v he_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o who_o most_o private_a censure_n the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o and_o all_o sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o they_o be_v make_v subject_n under_o colour_n that_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v in_o temptation_n give_v all_o pope_n such_o a_o prerogative_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a of_o life_n void_a of_o learning_n ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o be_v prove_v most_o invincible_o by_o example_n of_o diverse_a pope_n that_o have_v be_v heretic_n and_o mainteyner_n of_o such_o error_n as_o be_v not_o now_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o lest_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o beg_v the_o principle_n but_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o arrian_n monothelite_n eutychian_o saducee_n and_o such_o other_o mart._n 4._o an_o other_o way_n be_v to_o alter_v the_o very_a original_a 5._o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o add_v take_v away_o or_o change_v it_o here_o and_o there_o for_o their_o purpose_n so_o do_v the_o arian_n in_o sundry_a place_n and_o the_o nestorian_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n and_o especial_o martion_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v must_n ponticus_n the_o mouse_n of_o pontus_n because_o he_o have_v gnaw_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a place_n with_o his_o corruption_n whereof_o some_o be_v say_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n until_o this_o day_n fulk_n 4._o the_o original_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o alter_v not_o either_o by_o add_v take_v away_o or_o change_v of_o any_o letter_n or_o syllable_n for_o any_o private_a purpose_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o thing_n most_o wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a but_o also_o vain_a and_o impossible_a for_o see_v not_o only_o so_o many_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o original_a text_n be_v extant_a in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o can_v not_o if_o we_o will_v corrupt_a and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v multiply_v by_o print_v into_o so_o many_o thousand_o example_n we_o shall_v be_v rather_o mad_a than_o foolish_a if_o we_o do_v but_o once_o attempt_v such_o a_o matter_n for_o maintenance_n of_o any_o of_o our_o opinion_n as_o also_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o martion_n the_o mouse_n of_o pontus_n can_v corrupt_v all_o the_o greek_a copy_n in_o the_o world_n as_o lindanus_n of_o who_o you_o borrow_v that_o conceit_n imagine_v in_o those_o place_n in_o which_o he_o
luke_n he_o do_v give_v a_o reason_n thereof_o both_o for_o hebrai_n the_o 70_o and_o for_o the_o evangelist_n that_o follow_v they_o neither_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o nor_o control_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n as_o beza_n speak_v that_o be_v by_o the_o hebrew_n other_o say_v concern_v cainan_n that_o moses_n may_v leave_v he_o out_o in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o sem_fw-mi by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o s._n matthew_n leave_v out_o three_o king_n in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o â—_o our_o saviour_n where_o if_o a_o man_n will_v control_v the_o evangelist_n by_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n he_o shall_v be_v as_o wise_a and_o as_o honest_a a_o man_n as_o beza_n last_o venerable_a bede_n think_v it_o sufficient_a in_o this_o very_a difficulty_n apost_n of_o cainan_n to_o marvel_v at_o it_o reverent_o father_n than_o to_o search_v it_o dangerous_o and_o thus_o far_o of_o pick_v quarrel_n to_o the_o original_a text_n and_o their_o good_a will_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v it_o as_o they_o listen_v if_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v fulk_n 22._o here_o of_o pity_n you_o will_v show_v unto_o we_o a_o piece_n of_o learning_n how_o the_o father_n reconcile_v the_o say_a hebrew_n and_o greek_n without_o violence_n to_o the_o text_n as_o they_o do_v always_o or_o else_o leave_v the_o matter_n to_o god_n first_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la lib._n 18._o cap._n 43._o the_o doctr_n chr_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o of_o their_o agreement_n notwithstanding_o they_o 8â—_n be_v separate_v into_o several_a celles_fw-fr gather_v that_o those_o septuaginta_fw-la be_v inspire_v with_o the_o same_o prophetical_a spirit_n of_o interpret_n that_o the_o prophet_n be_v in_o foreshow_v but_o this_o do_v s._n hierome_n utter_o deny_v and_o deride_v teuch_fw-ge the_o ground_n of_o this_o imagination_n those_o 72._o celles_fw-fr at_o alexandria_n as_o a_o fable_n and_o a_o lie_n that_o s._n ambrose_n say_v we_o have_v find_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v not_o idle_o add_v of_o the_o 70._o greek_n interpreter_n we_o confess_v as_o much_o where_o 6._o their_o addition_n serve_v for_o explication_n of_o that_o which_o be_v contaun_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o so_o mean_v ambrose_n not_o that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n which_o moses_n have_v omit_v and_o we_o acknowledge_v with_o s._n hierome_n that_o their_o may_v be_v many_o reason_n give_v for_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o concern_v this_o place_n of_o s._n luke_n now_o in_o question_n you_o say_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n thereof_o both_o for_o the_o 70._o &_o for_o the_o evangelist_n that_o follow_v they_o neither_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o nor_o control_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n and_o for_o this_o you_o quote_v comment_fw-fr in_o 28._o esa._n and_o in_o question_n hebrai_n in_o neither_o of_o which_o place_n be_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o place_n much_o less_o any_o reason_n give_v to_o reconcile_v it_o or_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la with_o the_o hebrew_n it_o seem_v you_o red_a not_o the_o book_n yourself_o but_o trust_v to_o much_o some_o man_n collection_n which_o you_o understand_v not_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o hebrew_n question_n hieronym_n excuse_v himself_o against_o envious_a person_n that_o bark_v against_o he_o as_o though_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o reprove_v the_o error_n of_o the_o 70._o saying_n that_o he_o think_v not_o his_o labour_n to_o be_v a_o reprehension_n of_o they_o see_v they_o will_v not_o express_v unto_o ptolomaeus_n king_n of_o alexandria_n certain_a mystical_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o especial_o those_o thing_n which_o promise_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n lest_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o worship_v a_o other_o god_n who_o that_o follower_n of_o plato_n therefore_o do_v great_o esteem_v because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o worship_v but_o one_o god_n but_o the_o evangelist_n also_o and_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n bring_v forth_o many_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o have_v in_o in_o our_o book_n of_o which_o in_o their_o due_a place_n we_o will_v more_o full_o discuss_v whereof_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o those_o be_v the_o more_o true_a example_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n thus_o much_o hierom_n in_o that_o place_n but_o neither_o in_o his_o question_n upon_o genesis_n nor_o 1._o paralip_n the_o proper_a place_n for_o this_o text_n be_v their_o any_o mention_n of_o this_o place_n of_o luke_n qui_fw-la fuit_fw-la cainan_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o you_o upon_o the_o 28._o of_o esay_n he_o say_v legimus_fw-la in_o apostolo_n etc._n etc._n we_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n in_o other_o tongue_n and_o lip_n will_v i_o speak_v to_o this_o people_n and_o neither_o so_o shall_v they_o hear_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o present_a chapter_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o this_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n except_o a_o few_o testimony_n which_o only_a luke_n use_v otherwise_o which_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n rather_o wheresoever_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o set_v it_o not_o according_a to_o the_o 70._o but_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n follow_v the_o translation_n of_o no_o man_n but_o turn_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o their_o own_o speech_n you_o see_v that_o hierome_n say_v nothing_o particular_o &_o that_o which_o he_o say_v general_o concern_v this_o place_n nothing_o at_o all_o and_o very_o like_v it_o be_v that_o this_o corruption_n be_v not_o creep_v into_o s._n luke_n text_n in_o his_o time_n especial_o see_v neither_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n luke_n once_o touch_v this_o controversy_n as_o he_o do_v all_o other_o question_n about_o that_o genealogy_n where_o you_o say_v s._n hierome_n be_v a_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o hebrew_n not_o without_o cause_n be_v at_o that_o time_n perhaps_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n in_o deed_n it_o be_v without_o perhaps_o or_o peradventure_o that_o not_o one_o jot_n or_o prick_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v perish_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n math._n 5._o and_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v arias_n montanus_n a_o excellent_a learned_a papiste_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o as_o much_o out_o of_o the_o same_o text_n doubtless_o in_o his_o preface_n unto_o the_o great_a bible_n by_o he_o set_v out_o with_o diligent_a observation_n of_o all_o the_o accent_n &_o hebrew_n point_n which_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v never_o suffer_v to_o perish_v and_o if_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n be_v in_o hieronyms_n time_n as_o doubtless_o it_o be_v whether_o he_o have_v a_o perfect_a copy_n thereof_o or_o no_o the_o same_o arias_n montanus_n testify_v if_o you_o dare_v credit_n he_o be_v one_o of_o your_o sect_n for_o opinion_n though_o in_o sincerity_n of_o mind_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o reveal_v unto_o he_o i_o think_v he_o far_o better_o than_o a_o number_n of_o you_o he_o i_o say_v affirm_v in_o the_o same_o preface_n against_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o jew_n corruption_n of_o the_o hebrew_n book_n etenim_fw-la apud_fw-la nonnull_v for_o we_o read_v in_o some_o author_n that_o through_o the_o fraud_n and_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n some_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o time_n past_a be_v bring_v to_o that_o point_n of_o insolency_n or_o madness_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o change_v some_o word_n which_o may_v altogether_o break_v of_o that_o their_o contention_n of_o oppugn_v the_o christian_a verity_n but_o those_o place_n so_o defile_v by_o they_o be_v very_o few_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o our_o writer_n and_o also_o in_o the_o copy_n both_o print_v &_o write_v of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v all_o for_o the_o most_o partnoted_a and_o show_v out_o for_o although_o either_o by_o the_o fraud_n of_o those_o man_n or_o by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o book_n writer_n or_o by_o injury_n of_o the_o time_n some_o change_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o hebrew_n book_n which_o we_o use_v yet_o be_v there_o not_o one_o word_n nor_o one_o letter_n nor_o point_n that_o be_v mention_v to_o have_v be_v of_o old_a time_n which_o be_v not_o find_v to_o have_v be_v safe_o keep_v in_o that_o most_o scotfree_a treasury_n which_o they_o call_v the_o mazzore_v for_o in_o that_o as_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o faithful_a custody_n appoint_v with_o uttermost_a diligence_n
〈◊〉_d which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o erasmus_n translate_v agite_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la repent_v or_o do_v penance_n this_o interpretation_n say_v he_o i_o refuse_v for_o many_o cause_n but_o for_o this_o especial_o that_o many_o ignorant_a person_n have_v take_v hereby_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o satisfaction_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v at_o this_o day_n loe_o of_o purpose_n against_o satisfaction_n he_o will_v not_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o signify_v both_o in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o word_n he_o say_v why_o i_o 8._o have_v change_v the_o name_n poenitentia_fw-la i_o have_v tell_v a_o little_a before_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v never_o use_v those_o word_n citato_fw-la but_o resipiscere_fw-la and_o resipiscentia_fw-la that_o be_v amendment_n of_o life_n because_o of_o their_o heresy_n that_o repentance_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a amendment_n of_o former_a life_n without_o recompense_n or_o satisfaction_n or_o penance_n for_o the_o sin_n before_o commit_v see_v chap._n 13._o fulk_n 49._o of_o purpose_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o satisfaction_n beza_n will_v not_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translator_n do_v but_o yet_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v erasmus_n find_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a unsufficient_a have_v add_v vitæ_fw-la prioris_fw-la that_o be_v repent_v you_o of_o your_o former_a life_n neither_o do_v beza_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o english_a word_n repent_v but_o with_o the_o latin_a agite_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la when_o you_o translate_v it_o do_v penance_n mean_v thereby_o pain_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n pass_v to_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o true_a repentance_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v change_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sorrow_n for_o the_o sin_n past_a but_o also_o a_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n which_o be_v best_a express_v by_o the_o latin_a word_n resipiscere_fw-la which_o be_v always_o take_v in_o the_o good_a part_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o as_o the_o latin_a word_n paenitere_fw-la and_z paenitentia_fw-la be_v use_v in_o latin_a of_o sorrow_n or_o repentance_n that_o be_v too_o late_o as_o paenitere_fw-la and_o paenitentia_fw-la may_v be_v say_v of_o judas_n grief_n of_o mind_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o hang_v himself_o but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o resipiscere_fw-la and_o resipisscentia_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o his_o sorrow_n use_v a_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o beza_n refuse_v the_o word_n paenitentia_fw-la have_v a_o latin_a word_n that_o more_o proper_o do_v express_v the_o greek_a word_n as_o we_o may_v lawefullye_o do_v in_o english_a if_o we_o have_v a_o other_o english_a word_n proper_a to_o that_o repentance_n which_o be_v always_o join_v with_o faith_n and_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n for_o want_n whereof_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o use_v the_o word_n repent_v and_o repentance_n which_o may_v be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n or_o in_o evil_a for_o we_o say_v repentance_n too_o late_o and_o judas_n repent_v too_o late_o but_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o can_v be_v call_v too_o late_o but_o where_o you_o say_v that_o resipiscere_fw-la and_o resipiscentia_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o that_o repentance_n in_o our_o heresy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a amendment_n of_o former_a life_n you_o speak_v untrue_o for_o those_o word_n do_v signify_v not_o only_a amendment_n of_o life_n but_o also_o sorrow_n for_o the_o sin_n past_a although_o without_o recompense_n or_o satisfaction_n which_o you_o call_v penance_n for_o the_o sin_n before_o commit_v for_o we_o know_v no_o recompense_n or_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1._o john_n 1._o neither_o have_v your_o blasphemous_a satisfaction_n any_o ground_n in_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o a_o foolish_a colour_n by_o the_o latin_a translation_n agite_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la which_o it_o be_v like_o your_o latin_a interpreter_n do_v never_o dream_v of_o and_o therefore_o he_o use_v the_o word_n resipiscere_fw-la 2._o tim._n 2._o of_o they_o to_o who_o god_n shall_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n et_fw-la resipiscant_fw-la and_o so_o they_o may_v repent_v or_o as_o you_o translate_v it_o recover_v themselves_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n see_v therefore_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o recompense_n or_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o we_o to_o god_n to_o answer_v his_o justice_n but_o a_o earnest_n and_o true_a grief_n of_o mind_n for_o our_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n and_o offend_v against_o his_o majesty_n with_o a_o certain_a purpose_n and_o determination_n of_o amendment_n so_o near_o as_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n hitherto_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o demonstration_n of_o any_o wilful_a corruption_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v beza_n to_o use_v a_o more_o exact_a translation_n and_o such_o as_o come_v near_a to_o the_o original_a word_n than_o that_o which_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n have_v use_v upon_o which_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a blasphemy_n have_v be_v take_v and_o be_v yet_o maintain_v mart._n 50._o again_o concern_v the_o word_n justification_n 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o scripture_n very_o often_o signify_v the_o commandment_n he_o say_v thus_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o bible_n 6._o mean_v the_o septuaginta_fw-la apply_v this_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o common_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n justificationes_fw-la which_o interpretation_n therefore_o only_o i_o reject_v that_o i_o may_v take_v away_o this_o occasion_n also_o of_o cavil_v against_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o for_o iustificationes_fw-la he_o put_v constituta_fw-la tully_n word_n forsooth_o as_o he_o say_v can_v you_o have_v a_o more_o plain_a tèstimonie_n of_o his_o heretic_n all_o purpose_n fulk_n 50._o concern_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o beza_n translate_v constitutionibus_fw-la constitution_n and_o you_o confess_v that_o in_o scripture_n it_o do_v very_o often_o signify_v the_o commandment_n he_o say_v first_o that_o as_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n moral_a ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a so_o the_o hebrew_n have_v three_o several_a word_n to_o express_v the_o several_a precept_n of_o those_o law_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v the_o ceremonial_a precept_n the_o greek_n use_v to_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o zacharie_n and_o elisabeth_n be_v just_a walk_v in_o all_o the_o moral_a commandment_n and_o observe_v the_o holy_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o much_o as_o concern_v they_o but_o the_o third_o word_n which_o signify_v judgement_n s._n luke_n do_v not_o add_v because_o the_o exercise_n of_o judicial_a case_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o they_o be_v private_a person_n after_o this_o he_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o bible_n transfer_v this_o word_n unto_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o holy_a ceremony_n so_o very_o exceed_o commend_v the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o all_o justice_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v wont_a common_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n to_o turn_v it_o justification_n and_o this_o word_n in_o this_o place_n beza_n in_o deed_n confess_v that_o he_o refuse_v to_o use_v for_o avoid_v of_o cavillation_n against_o justification_n by_o faith_n see_v he_o have_v none_o other_o word_n neither_o will_v he_o for_o offence_n seek_v any_o new_a word_n to_o express_v justification_n by_o faith_n whereas_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o text_n luc._n 1._o verse_n 6._o signify_v not_o that_o by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v just_a but_o the_o commandment_n or_o precept_n of_o god_n by_o walk_v in_o which_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n such_o as_o saint_n luke_n here_o speak_v of_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n must_v have_v a_o other_o sense_n than_o iustification_n namely_o commandment_n as_o you_o say_v it_o
you_o so_o malicious_a a_o enemy_n unto_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o your_o invention_n to_o seek_v hole_n in_o his_o translation_n can_v find_v nothing_o but_o such_o childish_a cavil_n as_o when_o they_o be_v discover_v man_n will_v marvel_v that_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o move_v they_o mart._n 56._o but_o after_o this_o general_a view_n of_o their_o wilful_a purpose_n and_o heretical_a intention_n let_v we_o examine_v their_o false_a translation_n more_o particular_o and_o argue_v the_o case_n with_o they_o more_o at_o large_a and_o press_v they_o to_o answer_v whether_o in_o their_o conscience_n it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o as_o hitherto_o be_v say_v and_o that_o by_o several_a chapter_n of_o such_o controversy_n as_o their_o corruption_n concern_v and_o first_o of_o all_o without_o further_a curiosity_n whence_o to_o begin_v in_o case_n so_o indifferent_a of_o tradition_n fulk_n 56._o the_o more_o particular_o you_o examine_v our_o translation_n the_o free_a i_o hope_v they_o shall_v be_v find_v from_o falsehood_n &_o wilful_a corruption_n and_o the_o more_o at_o large_a you_o argue_v the_o case_n and_o press_v we_o to_o answer_v the_o more_o you_o shall_v make_v the_o case_n to_o appear_v worse_o on_o your_o side_n and_o the_o truth_n clear_a on_o our_o part_n and_o as_o god_n be_v witness_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o sincerity_n in_o set_v forth_o his_o word_n without_o adulteration_n or_o corruption_n so_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o hitherto_o you_o have_v get_v any_o advantage_n against_o we_o in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n which_o yet_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o abridgement_n and_o sum_n of_o your_o whole_a treatise_n chap._n ii_o heretical_a translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n against_o apostolical_a tradition_n martin_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o if_o they_o 1._o shall_v grant_v any_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o pretend_v the_o write_a word_n only_o they_o know_v that_o by_o 15._o such_o tradition_n mention_v in_o all_o antiquity_n their_o religion_n be_v whole_o deface_v and_o overthrow_v for_o remedy_v whereof_o and_o for_o the_o deface_a of_o all_o such_o tradition_n they_o bend_v their_o translation_n against_o they_o in_o this_o wonderful_a manner_n wheresoever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v against_o certain_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n partly_o frivolous_a partly_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o all_o the_o english_a translation_n follow_v the_o greek_a exact_o never_o omit_v this_o word_n tradition_n 〈◊〉_d contrariwise_o wheresoever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o tradition_n to_o wit_n such_o tradition_n aâ—_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n there_o all_o their_o say_a translation_n agree_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o greek_a which_o be_v still_o the_o self_n same_o word_n but_o for_o tradition_n they_o translate_v ordinance_n or_o instruction_n why_o so_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n we_o appeal_v to_o the_o worm_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o continual_o accuse_v they_o of_o a_o heretical_a meaning_n whether_o by_o urge_v the_o word_n tradition_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v discommend_v and_o by_o suppress_v the_o word_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v commend_v their_o purpose_n and_o intent_n be_v not_o to_o signify_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o all_o tradition_n be_v naught_o and_o none_o good_a all_o reprovable_a none_o allowable_a fulke_n tradition_n in_o deed_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o if_o you_o may_v be_v allow_v whatsoever_o you_o will_v thrust_v upon_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o for_o first_o as_o you_o plain_o profess_v the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n second_o with_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n you_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o uncertain_a understanding_n without_o your_o tradition_n under_o pretence_n of_o which_o you_o will_v bring_v in_o what_o you_o listen_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n plain_a word_n by_o colour_n of_o interpretation_n as_o you_o do_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n &_o many_o other_o like_o heresy_n as_o for_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n some_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o you_o yourselves_o observe_v not_o &_o not_o for_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o those_o that_o you_o observe_v can_v you_o bring_v any_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o be_v prove_v sufficient_o by_o so_o many_o proposition_n as_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarisburie_n m._n jewel_n whereof_o you_o can_v bring_v no_o proof_n for_o any_o one_o to_o have_v be_v teach_v within_o 600._o year_n after_o christ._n now_o concern_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o they_o be_v who_o can_v be_v a_o better_a witness_n unto_o we_o than_o ignatius_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o eusebius_n write_v that_o when_o he_o be_v lead_v towards_o rome_n where_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n he_o earnest_o exhort_v the_o church_n by_o which_o he_o pass_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o against_o all_o heresy_n which_o even_o then_o begin_v to_o bud_v up_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o retain_v fast_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o by_o that_o time_n he_o protest_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n for_o by_o that_o time_n be_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v this_o matter_n be_v li._n 3._o c._n 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o exhort_v they_o strait_o to_o keep_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v now_o for_o assurance_n commit_v to_o writing_n he_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v plain_o teach_v against_o this_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o for_o certainty_n &_o assurance_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o holy_a &_o undoubted_a writing_n we_o say_v nothing_o but_o strive_v altogether_o for_o it_o but_o because_o the_o word_n tradition_n be_v by_o you_o papist_n take_v to_o signify_v a_o doctrine_n secret_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v willing_o avoid_v the_o word_n in_o our_o translation_n where_o the_o simple_a may_v be_v deceive_v to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v ever_o commend_v any_o such_o to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o in_o steed_n of_o that_o word_n so_o common_o take_v although_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o signify_v any_o such_o matter_n we_o do_v use_v such_o word_n as_o do_v true_o express_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n &_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v also_o signify_v therefore_o we_o use_v the_o word_n of_o ordinance_n or_o instruction_n or_o institution_n or_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v all_o which_o be_v of_o one_o sense_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v and_o the_o same_o do_v tradition_n signify_v if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v but_o see_v it_o have_v be_v common_o take_v and_o be_v urge_v of_o the_o papist_n to_o signify_v only_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o sense_n we_o translate_v by_o that_o word_n tradition_n where_o he_o use_v it_o for_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n our_o translatour_n have_v avoid_v it_o not_o of_o any_o heretical_a meaning_n that_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n be_v naught_o but_o that_o all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o testify_v of_o they_o and_o to_o warrant_v they_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n which_o can_v not_o without_o blasphemy_n acknowledge_v any_o imperfection_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n if_o they_o shall_v think_v any_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v contain_v therein_o mart._n 2._o for_o example_n matt._n 15._o thus_o they_o translate_v why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_n and_o again_o why_o do_v you_o also_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n and_o again_o thus_o have_v you_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o your_o tradition_n here_o i_o warrant_v you_o all_o the_o bell_n sound_a tradition_n and_o the_o word_n be_v never_o omit_v
they_o will_v say_v the_o first_o hebrew_n word_n can_v not_o be_v as_o saint_n hierome_n translate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o all_o antiquity_n read_v but_o it_o must_v signify_v let_v we_o destroy_v they_o say_v true_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o now_o be_v 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a thereby_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n now_o be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la translate_v into_o greeks'_n 21._o and_o s._n hierom_n into_o latin_a and_o consequent_o the_o hebrew_n be_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v from_o the_o original_a copy_n which_o they_o have_v perhaps_o by_o the_o jew_n as_o some_o other_o place_n to_o obscure_v this_o prophecy_n also_o of_o christ_n passion_n and_o their_o crucify_a of_o he_o upon_o the_o crosse._n such_o jewish_a rabbin_n and_o new_a hebrew_n word_n do_v our_o new_a master_n glad_o follow_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereas_o they_o may_v easy_o conceyve_v the_o old_a hebrew_n word_n in_o this_o place_n if_o they_o will_v employ_v their_o skill_n that_o way_n and_o not_o only_o to_o novelty_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n in_o number_n 70._o and_o all_o hebrews_n of_o best_a skill_n in_o their_o mittamus_fw-la own_o tongue_n s._n hierom_n also_o a_o great_a hebrician_n do_v not_o read_v as_o now_o we_o have_v in_o the_o hebrew_n nashchîta_n but_o nashitha_n or_o nashlîcha_n again_o the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o now_o be_v do_v so_o little_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n follow_v that_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o translate_v it_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o diversity_n and_o difference_n of_o their_o translation_n thereof_o before_o mention_v and_o transpose_v the_o word_n in_o english_a otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o hebrew_n neither_o of_o both_o their_o translation_n have_v any_o commodious_a sense_n or_o understanding_n fulk_n 19_o if_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o hebrew_n word_n to_o be_v alter_v in_o so_o many_o place_n as_o the_o 70._o depart_v from_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o condemn_v the_o hebrew_n text_n that_o now_o be_v in_o many_o place_n but_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n also_o the_o translator_n whereof_o differ_v oftentimes_o from_o the_o greek_a follow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o at_o least_o come_v near_a unto_o it_o your_o argument_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n all_o hebrew_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a &_o childish_a hierom_n himself_o will_v laugh_v you_o to_o scorn_v in_o it_o who_o acknowledge_v for_o certainty_n no_o more_o than_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n translate_v by_o they_o and_o lindanus_n prove_v manifest_o unto_o you_o that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o greek_a which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v count_v the_o 70._o translation_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n time_n whether_o hierom_n in_o this_o place_n do_v consider_v the_o hebrew_n text_n we_o know_v not_o for_o he_o do_v not_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v show_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la in_o this_o chapter_n beside_o he_o profess_v great_a brevity_n entreat_v upon_o so_o long_a a_o prophet_n but_o whether_o a_o letter_n in_o this_o word_n have_v be_v alter_v or_o no_o or_o 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o be_v corrupt_a in_o the_o copy_n which_o the_o greek_a translater_n and_o hierom_n do_v read_v for_o the_o true_a or_o simple_a sense_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n no_o nor_o for_o that_o sense_n which_o hierom_n bring_v which_o although_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n yet_o it_o may_v have_v as_o good_a ground_n upon_o the_o word_n naschita_n as_o upon_o the_o word_n nashlicha_n mart._n 20._o but_o yet_o they_o will_v pretend_v that_o for_o the_o first_o word_n at_o the_o least_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v because_o they_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n that_o now_o be_v not_o consider_v that_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a excuse_n than_o may_v they_o as_o well_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n that_o now_o be_v psal._n 21._o v._o 18_o and_o so_o utter_o suppress_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n this_o notable_a prophecy_n they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n which_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o do_v it_o for_o shame_n if_o they_o will_v be_v count_v christian_n so_o that_o in_o deed_n to_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n sometime_o where_o it_o be_v corrupt_v be_v no_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o they_o though_o it_o may_v have_v a_o pretence_n of_o true_a translation_n and_o we_o promise_v in_o the_o preface_n in_o such_o case_n not_o to_o call_v it_o heretical_a translation_n fulk_n 20._o to_o this_o cavil_n against_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v in_o my_o confutation_n of_o your_o preface_n sect._n 44._o show_v that_o the_o true_a read_n of_o this_o word_n as_o felix_n pratensis_n joannes_n isaak_n tremelius_fw-la and_o other_o do_v acknowledge_v be_v still_o remain_v and_o testify_v by_o the_o mazzorite_n mart._n 21._o but_o concern_v the_o b._n sacrament_n let_v we_o see_v 9_o once_o more_o how_o true_o they_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v s._n cyprian_n ep_v 63._o nu_fw-la 2._o by_o solomon_n foreshow_v a_o type_n of_o our_o lord_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o immolate_a host_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n say_v wisdom_n have_v kill_v her_o host_n she_o have_v mingle_v her_o wine_n into_o the_o cup_n come_v you_o eat_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n that_o i_o have_v mingle_v for_o you_o speak_v of_o wine_n mingle_v say_v this_o holy_a doctor_n he_o foreshow_v prophetical_o the_o cup_n of_o our_o lord_n mingle_v with_o water_n and_o wine_n so_o do_v s._n hierom_n interpret_v this_o mixture_n or_o mingle_v of_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n so_o do_v the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n among_o s._n hieroms_n 20._o work_n so_o do_v the_o other_o father_n so_o that_o there_o be_v great_a importance_n in_o these_o prophetical_a word_n of_o solomon_n she_o have_v mingle_v her_o wine_n into_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v mingle_v as_o be_v a_o manifest_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n mingle_v water_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n observe_v at_o this_o day_n and_o whereof_o s._n cyprian_n write_v the_o foresay_a long_a epistle_n ful._n 21._o it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o s._n cyprian_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n against_o the_o heretic_n call_v aquarij_fw-la that_o contend_v for_o only_a water_n have_v retain_v the_o precise_a institution_n of_o christ_n in_o wine_n only_o which_o the_o scripture_n mention_v and_o not_o allow_v they_o a_o mixture_n of_o water_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n drive_v himself_o to_o such_o watery_a exposition_n as_o this_o of_o proverbe_n 9_o which_z without_o good_a warrant_n he_o draw_v to_o represent_v the_o lord_n supper_n where_o if_o he_o have_v be_v urge_v by_o the_o adversary_n whereto_o the_o beast_n slay_v be_v refer_v in_o this_o sacrament_n he_o must_v have_v be_v drive_v to_o some_o violent_a comment_n but_o whereto_o tend_v this_o preparation_n mart._n 22._o but_o the_o protestant_n count_v it_o a_o idle_a superstitious_a ceremony_n here_o also_o frame_v their_o translation_n according_o suppress_v altogether_o this_o mixture_n or_o mingle_v and_o in_o steed_n thereof_o say_v she_o have_v draw_v her_o wine_n and_o 1579._o drink_v the_o wine_n that_o i_o have_v draw_v or_o as_o in_o other_o of_o their_o bibles_n she_o have_v pour_v out_o her_o wine_n and_o the_o wine_n 1577._o which_o i_o have_v pour_v out_o neither_o translation_n agre_v either_o with_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n not_o with_o the_o greek_a which_o do_v miscut_n evident_o signify_v mingle_v and_o mixture_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a and_o as_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v use_v this_o word_n in_o this_o very_a case_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o mingle_v water_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n s._n james_n and_o s._n basil_n in_o their_o liturgy_n express_o testify_v that_o christ_n do_v so_o as_o also_o s._n cyprian_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n allege_v s._n justine_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o apology_n call_v it_o of_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v according_a to_o plutarche_n wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n likewise_o s._n irâ—neus_n 32._o in_o his_o five_o book_n near_o the_o beginning_n see_v the_o six_o general_a council_n most_o full_o treat_v hereof_o and_o deduce_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o interpret_n
¶_o a_o defense_n of_o the_o sincere_a and_o true_a translation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n against_o the_o manifold_a cavil_n frivolous_a quarrel_n and_o impudent_a slander_n of_o gregory_n martin_n one_o of_o the_o reader_n of_o popish_a divinity_n in_o the_o traitorous_a seminary_n of_o rheims_n by_o william_n fulke_n d._n in_o divinity_n and_o m._n of_o pembroke_n haule_n in_o cambridge_n whereunto_o be_v add_v a_o brief_a confutation_n of_o all_o such_o quarrel_n &_o cavil_n as_o have_v be_v of_o late_o utter_v by_o diverse_a papist_n in_o their_o english_a pamphlet_n against_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o say_a william_n fulke_v at_o london_n imprint_v by_o henry_n bynneman_n anno._n 1583._o cum_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o privilegio_fw-la to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a princess_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n wherewith_o almighty_a god_n have_v wonderful_o bless_v this_o your_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a and_o prosperous_a government_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o least_o that_o under_o your_o most_o gracious_a and_o christian_a protection_n the_o people_n of_o your_o highness_n dominion_n have_v enjoy_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o comfortable_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o native_a language_n which_o exercise_n although_o it_o have_v of_o long_a time_n by_o the_o adversary_n of_o he_o that_o will_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v search_v especial_o those_o of_o our_o nation_n be_v account_v little_o better_o than_o a_o haereticall_a practice_n and_o treatise_n have_v be_v write_v praetend_v to_o show_v great_a inconvenience_n heskin_n of_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n yet_o now_o at_o length_n perceive_v they_o can_v not_o prevail_v to_o bring_v in_o that_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n most_o sacred_a word_n and_o will_v therein_o contain_v whereby_o their_o blind_a devotion_n the_o daughter_n of_o ignorance_n as_o they_o themselves_o profess_v be_v wont_a to_o make_v they_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n they_o also_o at_o the_o last_o be_v become_v translator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n into_o english_a in_o which_o that_o i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o their_o insincere_a purpose_n in_o leave_v the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o the_o original_a verity_n to_o follow_v the_o crooked_a stream_n of_o their_o barbarous_a vulgar_a latin_a translation_n which_o beside_o all_o other_o manifest_a corruption_n be_v find_v defective_a in_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o place_n as_o your_o majesty_n according_a to_o the_o excellet_fw-la knowledge_n in_o both_o the_o tong_n wherewith_o god_n have_v bless_v you_o be_v very_o well_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o to_o omit_v even_o the_o same_o book_n of_o their_o translation_n pester_v with_o so_o many_o annotation_n both_o false_a and_o unduetifull_a by_o which_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o seek_v to_o infect_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o credulous_a reader_n with_o haeretical_a and_o superstitious_a opinion_n and_o to_o alienate_v their_o heart_n from_o yield_v due_a obedience_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o most_o christian_a law_n concern_v true_a religion_n establish_v and_o that_o i_o may_v pass_v over_o the_o very_a text_n of_o their_o translation_n obscure_v without_o any_o necessary_a or_o just_a cause_n with_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o so_o strange_a and_o unusual_a term_n as_o to_o the_o ignorant_a be_v no_o less_o difficult_a to_o understande_v than_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a itself_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v conceal_v that_o they_o which_o neither_o true_o nor_o praecise_o have_v translate_v their_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o only_o authentical_a text_n have_v nevertheless_o be_v bold_a to_o set_v forth_o a_o several_a treatise_n in_o which_o most_o slanderous_o and_o unjust_o they_o accuse_v all_o our_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n not_o of_o small_a imperfection_n and_o oversighte_n commit_v through_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n but_o of_o no_o less_o than_o most_o foul_a deal_n in_o partial_a &_o false_a translation_n wilful_a and_o haereticall_a corruption_n against_o which_o most_o lewd_a and_o untrue_a accusation_n though_o easy_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o such_o as_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o tongue_n yet_o dangerous_a to_o disquiet_v the_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o same_o i_o have_v write_v a_o short_a and_o necessary_a defense_n which_o although_o not_o labour_v in_o word_n yet_o in_o matter_n i_o hope_v sufficient_a to_o avoid_v all_o the_o adversary_n caville_n i_o be_o most_o humble_o to_o crave_v pardon_n that_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o dedicate_v unto_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n that_o under_o who_o high_a &_o christian_a authority_n your_o people_n have_v so_o many_o year_n enjoy_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o god_n in_o their_o native_a language_n to_o the_o everlasting_a benefit_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n under_o the_o same_o your_o most_o gracious_a &_o royal_a protection_n they_o may_v read_v also_o the_o defense_n of_o the_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a translation_n of_o those_o book_n to_o the_o quiet_v of_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o holy_a religion_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o more_o and_o more_o in_o all_o dutiful_a obedience_n not_o only_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o your_o majesty_n as_o it_o become_v they_o but_o also_o to_o continewe_v their_o most_o earnest_a and_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o this_o your_o most_o godly_a and_o happy_a regiment_n over_o they_o for_o many_o year_n forward_o to_o be_v prolong_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n which_o hitherto_o have_v advance_v your_o majesty_n throne_n above_o all_o prince_n of_o this_o age_n in_o true_a honour_n and_o glory_n vouchsafe_v to_o preserve_v the_o same_o with_o his_o daily_a blessing_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o glorious_a reparation_n of_o his_o church_n which_o you_o have_v most_o happy_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o the_o everlasting_a praise_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o endless_a felicity_n of_o your_o majesty_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a subject_n and_o most_o bind_a daily_a orator_n william_n fulke_n the_o preface_n contain_v five_o sundry_a abuse_n or_o corruption_n of_o holy_a scripture_n common_a to_o all_o heretic_n and_o agree_v special_o to_o these_o of_o our_o time_n with_o many_o other_o necessary_a advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n martin_n as_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o fashion_n of_o heretic_n to_o pretend_v scripture_n scripture_n for_o show_v of_o their_o cause_n so_o have_v it_o be_v also_o their_o custom_n and_o property_n to_o abuse_v the_o say_a scripture_n many_o way_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o error_n fulke_v whether_o these_o five_o abuse_n have_v be_v common_a to_o all_o heretic_n &_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v the_o fashion_n of_o all_o heretic_n to_o pretend_v scripture_n for_o show_v of_o their_o cause_n though_o i_o will_v spare_v now_o to_o inquire_v of_o as_o a_o thing_n wherein_o learned_a man_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n may_v espy_v the_o great_a skill_n that_o martin_n pretend_v to_o have_v in_o discern_v of_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n yet_o will_v i_o show_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o none_o of_o these_o five_o abuse_n be_v commit_v by_o we_o or_o our_o catholic_a translation_n &_o that_o the_o popish_a heretic_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n or_o other_o guilty_a of_o they_o all_o mart._n 1._o one_o way_n be_v to_o deny_v whole_a book_n thereof_o or_o book_n part_n of_o book_n when_o they_o be_v evident_o against_o they_o so_o do_v for_o example_n ebion_n all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n manicheus_fw-la the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n alogiani_n s._n johns_n gospel_n martion_n many_o piece_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n and_o so_o do_v both_o these_o and_o other_o heretic_n in_o other_o book_n deny_v and_o allow_v what_o they_o list_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o s._n irenaeus_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n augustine_n and_o all_o antiquity_n fulk_n 1._o first_o we_o deny_v no_o one_o book_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o have_v be_v so_o receive_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n &_o more_o as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o prove_v out_o of_o eusebius_n s._n jerome_n and_o other_o ancient_a authority_n but_o the_o papist_n in_o advaunce_v apocryphal_a book_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a credit_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v in_o effect_n deny_v they_o all_o beside_o that_o to_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o great_a a_o fault_n as_o to_o take_v away_o from_o it_o the_o one_o be_v forbid_v under_o as_o heavy_a a_o curse_n as_o the_o other_o those_o blasphemy_n of_o
shame_n if_o he_o have_v not_o think_v it_o more_o shame_n to_o grant_v it_o i_o need_v not_o go_v far_o for_o the_o matter_n ask_v m._n fulke_o and_o he_o will_v flat_o confess_v it_o be_v so_o ask_v caluin_n in_o arg_n ep_v jacobi_fw-la ask_v flaccus_n illyricus_n in_o argum_fw-la ep_v jacobi_fw-la and_o you_o shall_v perceive_v it_o be_v very_o true_a i_o will_v not_o send_v you_o to_o the_o catholic_a german_n and_o other_o both_o of_o his_o own_o time_n and_o after_o that_o write_v against_o he_o in_o the_o question_n of_o justification_n among_o who_o not_o one_o omit_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o famous_a and_o infamous_a to_o the_o confusion_n of_o that_o arch_a heretic_n fulk_n 7._o i_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o luther_n deny_v s._n james_n epistle_n as_o unworthy_a of_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n but_o i_o believe_v you_o may_v take_v a_o twelve_o month_n day_n more_o to_o prove_v it_o as_o also_o that_o he_o do_v so_o contemn_v it_o that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o epistle_n of_o straw_n but_o m._n whitaker_n which_o deny_v it_o so_o vehement_o must_v ask_v of_o i_o who_o most_o slat_o confess_v say_v m._n martin_n that_o it_o be_v so_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n urge_v i_o not_o to_o confess_v more_o than_o i_o know_v or_o ever_o know_v but_o you_o have_v confess_v it_o already_o in_o two_o print_a book_n retent_a pag._n 32._o disc_n of_o the_o rock_n pag_n 307._o in_o the_o place_n first_o cite_v there_o be_v these_o word_n but_o to_o proceed_v luther_n deni_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n because_v it_o be_v against_o his_o heresy_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_a we_o allow_v not_o luther_n neither_o do_v he_o allow_v himself_o therein_o for_o he_o retract_v it_o afterward_o first_o those_o word_n of_o luther_n denial_n be_v print_v in_o a_o diverse_a letter_n may_v testify_v sufficient_o to_o every_o reasonable_a man_n that_o they_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o bristol_n and_o not_o the_o confession_n of_o fulke_n who_o not_o simp_o admit_v they_o as_o true_a but_o by_o concession_n prove_v that_o if_o they_o be_v true_a yet_o luther_n opinion_n against_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v write_v ought_v not_o to_o prejudice_n he_o and_o much_o less_o all_o other_o man_n that_o never_o hold_v that_o opinion_n in_o the_o late_a cite_v place_n be_v these_o word_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n it_o be_v a_o shameless_a slander_n of_o he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n reject_v it_o but_o we_o must_v hear_v his_o reason_n first_o luther_n call_v it_o a_o strawen_v epistle_n so_o luther_n call_v the_o pope_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mass_n a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a if_o protestant_n be_v charge_v to_o hold_v whatsoever_o luther_n sometime_o hold_v and_o after_o repent_v etc._n etc._n who_o see_v not_o in_o these_o word_n that_o i_o rehearse_v the_o objection_n of_o saunder_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o many_o other_o papist_n which_o not_o discuss_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v as_o saunder_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o papist_n do_v affirm_v i_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n to_o charge_v all_o protestant_n with_o luther_n private_a opinion_n which_o perhaps_o he_o hold_v sometime_o and_o after_o retract_v more_o than_o to_o charge_v we_o with_o all_o opinion_n of_o papistry_n which_o the_o do_v hold_v before_o god_n open_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o absurdity_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v hold_v that_o opinion_n and_o never_o retract_v the_o same_o he_o be_v not_o in_o worse_a case_n than_o eusebius_n who_o in_o plain_a word_n affirm_v that_o the_o same_o epistle_n be_v a_o counterfeit_n or_o bastard_n epistle_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o do_v you_o not_o see_v now_o how_o flat_o master_n fulke_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v so_o such_o confession_n as_o these_o be_v now_o &_o than_o extort_a out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n writing_n which_o be_v not_o live_v to_o expound_v their_o meaning_n but_o i_o have_v think_v master_n martin_n can_v have_v discern_v between_o a_o suppose_n or_o concession_n and_o a_o absolute_a assertion_n or_o a_o flat_a confession_n especial_o of_o one_o who_o writing_n be_v plain_a enough_o and_o beside_o be_v alive_a to_o interpret_v himself_o if_o any_o ambiguity_n be_v therein_o but_o be_v it_o that_o master_n martin_n either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o see_v in_o my_o writing_n any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o flat_a confession_n of_o luther_n deny_v of_o s._n james_n epistle_n and_o call_v it_o a_o epistle_n of_o straw_n of_o what_o forehead_n proceed_v it_o that_o he_o will_v master_n whitaker_n to_o ask_v caluin_n in_o argum_fw-la epist._n jacobi_fw-la whether_o luther_n so_o speak_v of_o that_o epistle_n in_o which_o argument_n luther_n be_v not_o once_o name_v by_o caluin_n so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o he_o do_v testify_v any_o such_o thing_n against_o luther_n only_o he_o say_v that_o some_o there_o be_v in_o these_o day_n which_o think_v that_o epistle_n not_o worthy_a of_o authority_n which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o luther_n who_o long_o before_o caluin_n write_v that_o argument_n have_v forsake_v that_o opinion_n if_o ever_o he_o hold_v any_o such_o as_o all_o those_o dutche_n bibles_n and_o testament_n of_o luther_n translation_n in_o which_o those_o word_n so_o much_o bait_v at_o and_o so_o much_o seek_v for_o be_v omit_v do_v give_v sufficient_a testimony_n what_o flaccus_n illyricus_n report_v who_o perhaps_o hold_v that_o opinion_n himself_o and_o will_v father_n it_o upon_o luther_n i_o have_v neither_o opportunity_n to_o seek_v nor_o care_n to_o know_v but_o how_o great_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o popish_a german_n and_o other_o who_o have_v write_v against_o luther_n do_v so_o spiteful_o gnaw_v upon_o i_o have_v learn_v at_o length_n by_o relation_n of_o master_n whitaker_n who_o you_o send_v to_o ask_v of_o i_o who_o after_o long_a search_n and_o many_o edition_n turn_v over_o at_o the_o length_n light_v upon_o a_o dutch_a testament_n by_o likehood_n one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o luther_n do_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o german_a tongue_n in_o which_o he_o find_v neither_o denial_n of_o s._n james_n epistle_n to_o be_v canonical_a nor_o affirmation_n that_o it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n no_o nor_o that_o whereof_o there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o babble_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o epistle_n of_o straw_n simple_o and_o in_o contempt_n but_o only_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o excellency_n of_o which_o one_o above_o a_o other_o after_o he_o have_v show_v in_o sundry_a degree_n at_o last_o he_o say_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n in_o comparison_n of_o these_o be_v strawye_n or_o like_o straw_n which_o he_o say_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o credit_n or_o authority_n thereof_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o argument_n or_o matter_n handle_v therein_o which_o all_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n will_v confess_v to_o be_v not_o so_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o epistle_n of_o some_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n namely_o of_o paul_n peter_n and_o john_n our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o joh._n 3._o 12_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n in_o such_o plain_a manner_n as_o he_o utter_v it_o to_o nicodemus_n earthly_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o great_a mystery_n which_o he_o can_v have_v express_v in_o more_o heavenly_a &_o spiritual_a sort_n if_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o say_v he_o of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o have_v not_o beleve_v how_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n will_v you_o believe_v be_v not_o he_o a_o honest_a and_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o comparison_n will_v conclude_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o regeneration_n be_v a_o contemptible_a matter_n a_o thing_n not_o spiritual_a not_o heavenly_a but_o simple_o and_o altogether_o earthly_a and_o yet_o with_o as_o good_a reason_n for_o aught_o i_o see_v or_o can_v learn_v of_o luther_n word_n concern_v this_o matter_n he_o may_v so_o infer_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v enforce_v the_o like_a against_o luther_n wherefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o famous_a and_o infamous_a cavillation_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n which_o write_n against_o luther_n that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o omit_v upon_o so_o false_a and_o frivolous_a a_o ground_n to_o slander_v he_o so_o heinous_o and_o to_o charge_v all_o protestant_n with_o his_o assertion_n so_o envious_o which_o if_o it_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o evil_a as_o
other_o catholic_a writer_n have_v affirm_v of_o that_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o not_o sufficient_a to_o charge_v he_o and_o much_o less_o other_o with_o heresy_n but_o be_v not_o his_o simple_a affirmation_n yet_o because_o it_o have_v be_v offensive_o take_v he_o himself_o have_v put_v it_o out_o and_o give_v it_o over_o o_o what_o a_o stir_n will_v they_o keep_v if_o they_o have_v any_o weighty_a matter_n of_o truth_n to_o burden_n he_o withal_o mart._n 8._o to_o let_v this_o pass_v toby_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n be_v they_o not_o most_o certain_o reject_v and_o yet_o 47._o they_o be_v allow_v and_o receive_v for_o canonical_a by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o s._n james_n epistle_n be_v this_o epistle_n the_o caluinist_n be_v content_a to_o admit_v because_o so_o it_o please_v caluine_n those_o jacob_n book_n they_o reject_v because_o so_o also_o it_o please_v he_o and_o why_o do_v it_o so_o please_v caluine_n under_o pretence_n forsooth_o that_o they_o be_v once_o doubt_v of_o and_o not_o take_v for_o canonical_a but_o be_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n in_o deed_n how_o do_v they_o then_o receive_v s._n james_n 10._o epistle_n as_o canonical_a have_v before_o doubt_v of_o also_o yea_o as_o they_o say_v reject_v ibid._n fulk_n 8._o you_o may_v well_o let_v it_o pass_v for_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o time_n you_o spend_v in_o write_v of_o it_o and_o if_o you_o have_v be_v wise_a you_o will_v utter_o have_v omit_v it_o but_o what_o say_v you_o of_o toby_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n must_v certain_o by_o we_o reject_v they_o be_v allow_v you_o say_v for_o canonical_a by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o s._n james_n epistle_n be_v and_o think_v you_o that_o s._n james_n epistle_n be_v never_o allow_v for_o canonical_a before_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n for_o of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v never_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelit_n before_o christ_n his_o come_n nor_o of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n for_o more_o than_o 300._o year_n after_o as_o both_o eusebius_n out_o of_o origines_fw-la and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n â—9_n confirm_v afterward_o by_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n show_v for_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o s._n jerome_n in_o prologo_fw-la 18._o galeato_fw-la for_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o for_o the_o provincial_a council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v by_o 44._o bishop_n of_o africa_n if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v it_o for_o these_o book_n we_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v five_o book_n of_o solomon_n which_o in_o the_o same_o council_n be_v authorise_v whereas_o the_o church_n never_o know_v but_o of_o three_o and_o although_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o solomon_n there_o can_v be_v but_o four_o again_o how_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n canonical_a it_o may_v be_v gather_v both_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o canon_n where_o they_o give_v none_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o approbation_n of_o all_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o of_o their_o father_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v one_o present_a at_o the_o same_o 8._o council_n which_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v discern_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n from_o other_o writing_n by_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n especial_o those_o that_o have_v deserve_v to_o have_v apostolic_a see_v and_o to_o receive_v their_o epistle_n he_o add_v further_a tenebit_fw-la igitur_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la in_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la ut_fw-la eas_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la accipiuntur_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la catholicis_fw-la praeponat_fw-la eye_n quas_fw-la quaedam_fw-la non_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la in_o eye_n vero_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la accipiuntur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praeponat_fw-la eas_fw-la quas_fw-la plures_fw-la graviorèsque_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la eye_n quas_fw-la pauciores_fw-la minorisque_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tenent_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la alius_fw-la invenerit_fw-la à _fw-la pluribus_fw-la alius_fw-la à _fw-la gravioribus_fw-la haberi_fw-la quanquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la invenire_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la aequalis_fw-la tamen_fw-la auctoritatis_fw-la eas_fw-la habendas_fw-la puto_fw-la totus_fw-la autem_fw-la canon_n scripturarum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la istam_fw-la considerationem_fw-la versandam_fw-la dicimus_fw-la his_fw-la libris_fw-la continetur_fw-la he_o shall_v hold_v therefore_o this_o mean_a in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o he_o prefer_v those_o which_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o catholic_a church_n before_o those_o scripture_n which_o some_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v but_o in_o those_o which_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o all_o let_v he_o prefer_v those_o scripture_n which_o the_o great_a number_n and_o grave_a church_n do_v receive_v before_o those_o which_o church_n few_o in_o number_n &_o of_o less_o authority_n do_v hold_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v find_v some_o scripture_n to_o be_v have_v of_o few_o church_n &_o other_o some_o of_o grave_a church_n although_o you_o can_v not_o find_v this_o thing_n yet_o i_o think_v they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o equal_a authority_n now_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o we_o say_v this_o consideration_n must_v be_v occupy_v be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n five_o book_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v genesis_n exodus_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o this_o say_n of_o augustine_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o call_v canonical_a scripture_n not_o only_o those_o book_n that_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o church_n but_o also_o such_o as_o be_v receive_v of_o some_o &_o of_o some_o be_v not_o in_o which_o number_n be_v these_o book_n of_o toby_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la &_o the_o maccabee_n which_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o of_o absolute_a &_o sovereign_a authority_n because_o the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o asia_n &_o europa_n &_o those_o of_o grave_a authority_n among_o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o time_n do_v not_o receive_v they_o as_o witness_v not_o only_a s._n hierome_n a_o priest_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o ruffinus_n of_o aquileia_n in_o symbolo_fw-la who_o both_o declare_v what_o book_n be_v receive_v in_o their_o church_n as_o canonical_a &_o of_o irrefragable_a authority_n to_o build_v principle_n of_o faith_n upon_o they_o &_o what_o book_n be_v admit_v only_o to_o be_v read_v for_o instruction_n of_o manner_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o augustin_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o because_o it_o consent_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o not_o for_o caluins_n pleasure_n we_o receive_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v always_o and_o of_o all_o church_n receive_v concern_v the_o name_n of_o caluinist_n as_o of_o all_o other_o nick_n name_n that_o it_o please_v you_o of_o your_o charity_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o protest_v once_o for_o all_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v none_o other_o name_n of_o our_o profession_n but_o christian_n &_o catholic_n and_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o receive_v that_o epistle_n nor_o reject_v the_o other_o because_o it_o please_v caluin_n so_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o in_o the_o first_o english_a bibles_n that_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n 1537._o matthew_n before_o caluine_n write_v any_o word_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o those_o book_n or_o of_o receive_v of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v call_v apocrypha_fw-la &_o print_v with_o other_o of_o that_o mark_n by_o themselves_o &_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n without_o any_o question_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n whereas_o caluines_n institution_n be_v first_o print_v an._n 1536._o &_o his_o argument_n upon_o s._n james_n epistle_n 1551._o you_o may_v see_v what_o honest_a deal_n the_o papist_n use_v to_o bring_v the_o truth_n into_o discredit_n &_o the_o professor_n thereof_o into_o hatred_n with_o the_o simple_a &_o unlearned_a people_n bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o receive_v or_o refuse_v book_n of_o scripture_n but_o caluines_n pleasure_n but_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n will_v one_o day_n reward_v these_o impudent_a liar_n &_o shameless_a slanderer_n well_o let_v we_o now_o see_v under_o what_o pretence_n it_o please_v caluine_n to_o reject_v these_o book_n under_o pretence_n forsooth_o say_v martin_n that_o they_o be_v once_o doubt_v of_o and_o not_o take_v for_o canonical_a i_o pray_v you_o sir_n where_o do_v caluine_n pretend_v that_o only_a cause_n in_o his_o instit._n li._n 3._o c._n 5_o sect_n 8._o he_o allege_v diverse_a other_o cause_n touch_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n as_o every_o man_n that_o will_n may_v read_v shame_v you_o nothing_o to_o forge_v such_o manifest_a
untruth_n &_o that_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o you_o may_v be_v convince_v in_o they_o by_o ten_o thousand_o witness_n what_o credit_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o in_o matter_n that_o consist_v upon_o your_o own_o bare_a testimony_n when_o you_o force_v not_o to_o feign_v of_o other_o man_n that_o wherein_o every_o man_n may_v reprove_v you_o and_o as_o for_o the_o only_a pretence_n you_o speak_v of_o caluine_n do_v so_o little_a esteem_n it_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o if_o you_o have_v read_v his_o argument_n upon_o that_o epistle_n you_o may_v easy_o have_v perceive_v mart._n 9_o mark_v gentle_a reader_n for_o thy_o soul_n sake_n &_o thou_o service_n shall_v find_v that_o heresy_n &_o only_a heresy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o deny_v these_o book_n so_o far_o that_o against_o the_o order_n &_o hierarchy_n &_o particular_a patronage_n of_o angel_n one_o of_o they_o write_v thus_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n we_o pass_v not_o for_o that_o raphael_n of_o toby_n neither_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v those_o seven_o angel_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o this_o be_v far_o from_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o the_o same_o raphael_n record_v &_o savour_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o superstition_n against_o free_a will_n thus_o i_o little_a care_n for_o the_o place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la neither_o will_v i_o believe_v free_a will_n though_o he_o affirm_v a_o hundred_o time_n that_o before_o man_n be_v life_n &_o death_n and_o against_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a &_o intercession_n of_o saint_n thus_o as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n i_o do_v care_n less_o for_o it_o than_o for_o the_o other_o judas_n dream_n concern_v omas_n i_o let_v pass_v as_o a_o dream_n this_o be_v their_o reverence_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v universal_o be_v reverence_v for_o canonical_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n above_o 1100_o year_n con._n cart._n 3._o &_o particular_o of_o many_o father_n long_o before_o aug._n the_o doct_n christ._n l_o 2._o c._n 8._o fulk_n 9_o the_o mouth_n that_o lie_v kill_v the_o soul_n the_o reader_n may_v think_v you_o have_v small_a care_n of_o his_o soul_n health_n when_o by_o such_o impudent_a lie_v you_o declare_v that_o you_o have_v so_o small_a regard_n of_o your_o own_o but_o what_o shall_v he_o mark_v that_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n you_o be_v best_o say_v that_o eusebius_n hierom_n ruffian_n &_o all_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n be_v heretic_n &_o that_o only_a heresy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o denial_n of_o these_o book_n for_o such_o reason_n as_o move_v they_o move_v we_o &_o some_o thing_n also_o their_o authority_n but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o only_a heresy_n move_v we_o to_o reject_v they_o because_o m._n whit._n against_o the_o order_n &_o hierarchy_n &_o particular_a patronage_n of_o angel_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o we_o pass_v not_o etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n least_o upon_o your_o bare_a surmise_n you_o belie_v he_o where_o you_o say_v he_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o in_o the_o next_o section_n follow_v you_o say_v he_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o both_o the_o university_n for_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o either_o of_o they_o although_o he_o do_v write_v that_o which_o may_v well_o be_v advouch_v by_o both_o the_o university_n yet_o i_o know_v his_o modesty_n be_v such_o as_o he_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o be_v advocate_n for_o both_o the_o university_n and_o much_o less_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n except_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereto_o this_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n of_o you_o papist_n to_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v by_o any_o of_o we_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o though_o none_o of_o we_o can_v say_v more_o in_o any_o matter_n than_o any_o one_o of_o we_o have_v write_v or_o that_o if_o any_o one_o of_o we_o chance_n to_o slip_v in_o any_o small_a matter_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o wrong_a quotation_n you_o may_v open_v your_o wide_a slanderous_a mouth_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o one_o man_n particular_a offence_n now_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o m._n whit._n have_v write_v you_o shall_v find_v he_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v it_o against_o a_o strong_a adversary_n than_o you_o be_v &_o therefore_o i_o will_v meddle_v the_o less_o in_o his_o cause_n and_o for_o the_o order_n &_o patronage_n or_o protection_n of_o angel_n by_o god_n appointment_n we_o have_v sufficient_a testimony_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o we_o need_v not_o the_o uncertain_a report_n of_o tobies_n book_n to_o instruct_v we_o what_o to_o think_v of_o they_o but_o as_o for_o the_o hierarchy_n &_o patronage_n of_o angel_n that_o many_o of_o you_o papist_n have_v imagine_v &_o write_v of_o neither_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n nor_o yet_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n now_o in_o controversy_n be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v you_o warrantise_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o freewill_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a &_o intercession_n of_o saint_n but_o it_o grieve_v you_o that_o those_o apocryphal_a scripture_n which_o have_v be_v universal_o receive_v for_o canonical_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n above_o 1100._o year_n shall_v find_v no_o more_o reverence_n among_o us._n still_o your_o mouth_n run_v over_o for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 3._o which_o you_o quote_v these_o book_n be_v not_o universal_o reverence_v as_o canonical_a and_o augustine_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n cont._n 2._o g_o and._n ep._n c._n 23._o confess_v that_o the_o jew_n account_v it_o not_o as_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n &_o the_o psalm_n to_o which_o our_o lord_n give_v testimony_n as_o to_o his_o witness_n say_v it_o behove_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n &_o in_o the_o prophet_n &_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o but_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n not_o unprofitable_o if_o it_o be_v sober_o read_v or_o hear_v this_o write_v s._n augustine_n when_o he_o be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n by_o the_o donatist_n which_o defend_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o kill_v themselves_o by_o example_n of_o razis_n who_o be_v by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n commend_v for_o that_o fact_n he_o say_v it_o be_v receive_v not_o unprofitable_o &_o immediate_o after_o especial_o for_o those_o maccabee_n that_o suffer_v patient_o horrible_a persecution_n for_o testimony_n of_o god_n religion_n to_o encourage_v christian_n by_o their_o example_n final_o he_o add_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o receive_n it_o if_o it_o be_v sober_o read_v or_o hear_v these_o speech_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v without_o all_o controversy_n as_o the_o authentical_a word_n of_o god_n for_o than_o shall_v it_o be_v receive_v necessary_o &_o because_o it_o be_v god_n word_n especial_o &_o how_o soever_o it_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o necessary_o but_o also_o profitable_o beside_o this_o even_o the_o decree_n of_o gelasius_n which_o be_v near_o 100_o year_n after_o that_o council_n of_o carthage_n allow_v but_o one_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n wherefore_o the_o universal_a reverence_n that_o be_v boast_v of_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v but_o m._n whitaker_n be_v charge_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o condemn_v the_o service_n book_n which_o appoint_v these_o book_n of_o toby_n &_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la to_o be_v read_v for_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o other_o and_o where_o find_v you_o that_o in_o the_o service_n book_n m._n martin_n can_v you_o speak_v nothing_o but_o untruth_n if_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v be_v they_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v for_o holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o such_o scripture_n as_o the_o other_o canonical_a book_n be_v the_o service_n book_n appoint_v the_o litany_n diverse_a exhortation_n and_o prayer_n yea_o homily_n to_o be_v read_v be_v they_o therefore_o to_o be_v read_v for_o holy_a &_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o you_o ask_v do_v they_o read_v in_o their_o church_n apocryphal_a and_o superstitious_a book_n for_o holy_a scripture_n no_o very_o but_o of_o the_o name_n apocryphal_a i_o must_v distinguish_v which_o sometime_o be_v take_v for_o all_o book_n read_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a sometime_o for_o such_o book_n only_o as_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v suffer_v but_o be_v to_o be_v hide_v or_o abolish_v these_o book_n
therefore_o in_o controversy_n with_o other_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v sometime_o call_v hagiographa_n holy_a writing_n as_o of_o s._n hierom_n praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n tobiae_n sometime_o ecclesiastica_fw-la ecclesiastical_a writing_n and_o so_o be_v they_o call_v of_o ruffinus_n because_o symbol_n say_v he_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o our_o elder_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o confirm_v authority_n of_o faith_n but_o other_o scripture_n they_o name_v apocryphal_a which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n so_o say_v s._n hierom_n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o proverb_n even_o as_o the_o church_n read_v in_o deed_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o maccabee_n but_o yet_o receave_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o let_v it_o read_v these_o two_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o wisdom_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n these_o ancient_a writer_n shall_v answer_v for_o our_o service_n book_n that_o although_o it_o appoint_v these_o writing_n to_o be_v read_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v read_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n albeit_o they_o be_v but_o spare_o read_v by_o order_n of_o our_o service_n book_n which_o for_o the_o lord_n day_n &_o other_o festival_n day_n common_o appoint_v the_o first_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o as_o for_o superstition_n although_o m._n whitaker_n say_v that_o some_o one_o thing_n savore_v of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o superstition_n he_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o condemn_v the_o whole_a book_n for_o superstitious_a and_o altogether_o unworthy_a to_o be_v read_v neither_o can_v he_o thereby_o be_v prove_v a_o puritan_n or_o a_o disgracer_n of_o the_o order_n of_o daily_a service_n mart._n 10._o as_o for_o part_n of_o book_n do_v they_o not_o reject_v certain_a piece_n of_o daniel_n and_o of_o hester_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o reason_n s._n augustine_n reject_v or_o because_o they_o be_v once_o doubt_v of_o by_o certain_a of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o reason_n some_o part_n of_o s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n gospel_n may_v now_o also_o be_v call_v in_o controversy_n special_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o m._n whitaker_n by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n more_o than_o insinuate_v that_o 10._o he_o can_v not_o see_v by_o what_o right_a that_o which_o once_o be_v not_o in_o credit_n shall_v by_o time_n win_v authority_n forget_v himself_o by_o &_o by_o &_o in_o the_o very_a next_o line_n admit_v s._n james_n epistle_n though_o before_o doubt_v of_o for_o canonical_a scripture_n unless_o book_n they_o receive_v it_o but_o of_o their_o courtesy_n &_o so_o may_v refuse_v it_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v gather_v of_o his_o word_n as_o also_o many_o other_o notorious_a absurdity_n contradiction_n and_o dumb_a blank_n which_o only_a to_o note_n be_v to_o confute_v m._n whitaker_n by_o himself_o be_v the_o answerer_n for_o both_o university_n fulk_n 10._o as_o for_o piece_n of_o daniel_n &_o of_o hester_n we_o reject_v none_o but_o only_o we_o discern_v that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o daniel_n in_o deed_n from_o that_o which_o be_v add_v by_o theodotion_n the_o false_a jew_n &_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o esther_n from_o that_o which_o be_v vain_o add_v by_o some_o greekish_a counterfect_a but_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o reject_v those_o patch_n you_o say_v be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o reason_n s._n augustine_n reject_v here_o you_o cite_v s._n augustine_n at_o large_a without_o quotation_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o controversy_n but_o if_o we_o may_v trust_v you_o that_o s._n augustine_n reject_v this_o reason_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a upon_o s._n hieroms_n authority_n to_o reject_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n write_v in_o hebrew_n or_o chaldee_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v such_o s._n hierom_n do_v thrust_v through_o with_o a_o spit_n or_o obeliske_n as_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v receyve_v witness_v hereof_o s._n augustine_n himself_o epist._n ad_fw-la hier._n 8._o &_o 10._o in_o which_o he_o dissuade_v he_o from_o translate_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n after_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n who_o reason_n as_o they_o be_v but_o frivolous_a so_o they_o be_v deride_v by_o s._n hierom_n who_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o hebrew_n &_o chaldee_n tongue_n refuse_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o augustine_n that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o they_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o translation_n out_o of_o they_o also_o hieronym_n himself_o testify_v that_o daniel_n in_o the_o hebrew_n have_v neither_o the_o story_n of_o susanna_n nor_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o 3._o child_n nor_o the_o fable_n of_o bel_n &_o the_o dragon_n which_o we_o say_v he_o because_o they_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v add_v set_v a_o spit_n before_o they_o which_o thrust_v they_o through_o lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v among_o the_o ignorant_a to_o have_v cut_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n the_o like_a he_o write_v of_o the_o vain_a addition_n that_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n unto_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n both_o in_o the_o preface_n &_o after_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o he_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v other_o reason_n also_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n hierom_n that_o move_v we_o not_o to_o receive_v they_o as_o that_o in_o the_o story_n of_o susanna_n magistrate_n &_o judgement_n of_o life_n &_o death_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n which_o have_v no_o similitude_n of_o truth_n beside_o out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o true_a daniel_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o daniel_n be_v a_o young_a man_n be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o nebucadnezer_n but_o in_o this_o counterfect_a story_n daniel_n be_v make_v a_o young_a child_n in_o the_o time_n of_o astyages_n which_o reign_v immediate_o before_o cyrus_n of_o persia._n likewise_o in_o the_o story_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n daniel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v with_o the_o same_o king_n cyrus_n and_o after_o when_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n the_o prophet_n habacuck_n be_v send_v to_o he_o out_o of_o jury_n who_o prophesy_v before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n which_o be_v more_o than_o 70_o year_n after_o the_o addition_n unto_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n in_o many_o place_n bewray_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n contain_v vain_a repetition_n &_o amplification_n of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o true_a history_n &_o that_o which_o most_o manifest_o convince_v the_o sorgerie_n that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o artaxerxes_n cap._n 16._o haman_n be_v call_v a_o macedonian_a which_o in_o the_o true_a story_n be_v term_v a_o agagite_n that_o be_v a_o amalekite_n whereas_o the_o macedonian_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o persian_n many_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o esther_n &_o haman_n i_o omit_v that_o in_o the_o ca._n 15._o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o author_n make_v esther_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o say_v that_o his_o countenance_n be_v full_a of_o all_o grace_n or_o else_o he_o lie_v himself_o v._o 17._o where_o he_o say_v the_o king_n behold_v she_o in_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o anger_n &_o that_o he_o be_v exceed_v terrible_a as_o for_o other_o reason_n which_o you_o suppose_v we_o to_o follow_v because_o these_o parcel_n be_v once_o doubt_v of_o by_o certain_a of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o your_o own_o make_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v confute_v it_o at_o your_o pleasure_n but_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o master_n whitaker_n by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n do_v more_o than_o insinuate_v part_n of_o s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n gospel_n may_v also_o be_v call_v in_o controversy_n why_o what_o say_v m._n whitaker_n marry_o that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v by_o what_o right_a that_o which_o once_o be_v not_o in_o credit_n shall_v by_o time_n win_v authority_n but_o when_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v any_o part_n of_o s._n mark_v or_o s._n luke_n out_o of_o credit_n if_o any_o part_n be_v of_o some_o person_n doubt_v of_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o credit_n you_o reason_n profound_o and_o gather_v very_o necessary_o as_o likewise_o that_o he_o forget_v himself_o in_o the_o very_a next_o line_n admit_v
s._n james_n epistle_n though_o before_o doubt_v of_o for_o canonical_a will_v you_o say_v that_o s._n james_n epistle_n be_v once_o not_o in_o credit_n or_o not_o worthy_a of_o credit_n for_o that_o be_v his_o plain_a meaning_n because_o it_o be_v doubt_v of_o yea_o reject_v of_o some_o yea_o you_o say_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v gather_v of_o his_o word_n that_o we_o receive_v it_o but_o of_o courtesy_n and_o so_o may_v refuse_v it_o when_o it_o pleaseah_a us._n demonstrate_v this_o in_o a_o syllogism_n out_o of_o his_o word_n if_o you_o can_v or_o all_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o rheims_n if_o you_o be_v able_a for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v but_o marvel_v at_o your_o bold_a assertion_n and_o abhor_v your_o impudent_a enforcement_n as_o for_o other_o contradiction_n notorious_a absurdity_n dumb_a blank_n &_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o monster_n you_o feign_v unto_o he_o without_o all_o proof_n or_o particular_a declaration_n all_o wise_a man_n see_v how_o easy_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o rail_v &_o slander_v in_o general_n &_o when_o you_o dare_v come_v to_o particular_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v your_o vanity_n so_o detect_v by_o m._n whitaker_n himself_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v little_a joy_n thus_o insolent_o to_o deface_v his_o godly_a &_o learned_a writing_n it_o have_v be_v more_o than_o time_n that_o his_o book_n have_v be_v confute_v which_o have_v be_v abroad_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a almost_o if_o you_o can_v with_o such_o facility_n by_o only_o note_v such_o matter_n show_v that_o he_o confute_v himself_o but_o somewhat_o you_o must_v say_v afar_o of_o to_o save_v your_o credit_n with_o your_o disciple_n to_o keep_v they_o play_v for_o the_o time_n while_o with_o long_a study_n and_o great_a travail_n you_o be_v crowd_v out_o great_a trifle_n mart._n 11._o for_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v not_o the_o gross_a denial_n of_o book_n but_o yet_o call_v of_o they_o in_o question_n move_v scruple_n about_o they_o and_o diminish_v their_o authority_n and_o credit_n i_o will_v go_v no_o further_o than_o to_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 1579._o which_o i_o will_v not_o ask_v why_o they_o doubt_v of_o or_o rather_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v s._n paul_n for_o they_o will_v tell_v i_o because_o it_o be_v once_o in_o doubt_n not_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v canonical_a &_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o now_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v canonical_a but_o i_o must_v ask_v they_o and_o request_v they_o to_o make_v a_o reasonable_a answer_n why_o in_o their_o english_a bible_n of_o the_o year_n 1579._o and_o 1580._o they_o presume_v to_o leave_v out_o s._n paul_n name_n out_o of_o the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n which_o name_n be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a and_o in_o bezaes_n latin_a translation_n both_o which_o they_o profess_v to_o follow_v see_v the_o title_n of_o the_o new_a test._n a_o 1580._o do_v not_o the_o title_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n why_o seek_v they_o further_o or_o why_o do_v they_o change_v the_o title_n strike_v out_o s._n paul_n name_n if_o they_o mean_v to_o deal_v simple_o and_o sincere_o and_o what_o a_o heretical_a peevishness_n be_v this_o because_o beza_n tell_v they_o of_o one_o obscure_a greek_a copy_n that_o have_v not_o paul_n name_n and_o only_o one_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o follow_v it_o than_o all_o other_o copy_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a i_o report_v i_o to_o all_o indifferent_a man_n of_o common_a sense_n whether_o they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o diminish_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o epistle_n fulk_n 11._o now_o concern_v the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v call_v of_o some_o book_n into_o controversy_n or_o move_a scruple_n about_o they_o to_o diminish_v their_o credit_n or_o authority_n whether_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n rather_o than_o we_o i_o have_v somewhat_o note_v before_o but_o with_o what_o evidence_n you_o be_v able_a to_o charge_v we_o it_o come_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v you_o will_v go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v go_v so_o far_o for_o of_o all_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n their_o be_v none_o that_o we_o may_v worse_o spare_v to_o confound_v your_o blasphemous_a heresy_n than_o that_o epistle_n which_o be_v the_o very_a mall_n to_o beat_v into_o powder_n the_o abominable_a idol_n of_o your_o mass_n and_o your_o sacrilegious_a priesthood_n serve_v to_o the_o same_o wherefore_o it_o be_v without_o all_o colour_n that_o you_o charge_v we_o to_o seek_v to_o diminish_v the_o credit_n of_o that_o epistle_n but_o you_o will_v not_o ask_v why_o we_o doubt_v of_o or_o rather_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v s._n paul_n because_o we_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v once_o in_o doubt_n if_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o auctor_fw-la of_o this_o epistle_n be_v once_o in_o question_n you_o clear_v we_o of_o move_a scruple_n about_o it_o or_o call_v it_o in_o question_n which_o be_v your_o first_o charge_n let_v eusebius_n hierome_n and_o other_o ancient_a 3._o writer_n bear_v that_o blame_n if_o it_o be_v blame_v worthy_a to_o tell_v what_o other_o man_n opinion_n have_v be_v in_o such_o a_o matter_n some_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o s._n luke_n some_o by_o s._n barnabas_n some_o by_o s._n clemens_n but_o you_o must_v wit_n if_o you_o will_v that_o they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n doubt_v of_o the_o writer_n thereof_o or_o else_o think_v it_o not_o of_o s._n paul_n pen_n have_v other_o reason_n to_o lead_v they_o than_o only_o because_o it_o be_v doubt_v of_o for_o beside_o those_o reason_n which_o they_o have_v which_o of_o old_a time_n doubt_v of_o the_o writer_n thereof_o as_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o stile_n and_o inscription_n thereof_o and_o manner_n of_o reason_v they_o have_v also_o observe_v something_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n itself_o which_o seem_v to_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o s._n paul_n as_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 2._o chapter_n he_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o after_o it_o be_v first_o speak_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o which_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n whereas_o s._n paul_n deni_v that_o he_o learn_v his_o gospel_n os_fw-la man_n but_o only_o by_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n gal._n 1._o v._n 12._o but_o of_o all_o they_o that_o doubt_n or_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v s._n paul_n epistle_n there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n thereof_o but_o that_o it_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n although_o in_o the_o latin_a 26._o church_n as_o s._n hierom_n testify_v it_o have_v be_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v canonical_a the_o cause_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatians_n which_o abuse_v a_o text_n out_o of_o the_o 6._o chap_a against_o remission_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o grace_n receyve_v which_o we_o show_v be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o refuse_v so_o divine_a a_o epistle_n see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o particular_a fault_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o faithful_a oftentimes_o every_o day_n but_o of_o a_o utter_a apostasy_n &_o fall_v clean_o away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n once_o know_v &_o profess_v into_o a_o horrible_a contempt_n &_o persecute_v of_o the_o same_o but_o we_o must_v make_v you_o a_o reasonable_a answer_n why_o in_o the_o english_a bibles_n print_v 1579._o &_o 1580._o we_o presume_v to_o leave_v out_o s._n paul_n name_n out_o of_o the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n which_o name_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a &_o bezaes_n latin_a translation_n which_o we_o profess_v to_o follow_v i_o answer_v without_o any_o presumption_n that_o that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a we_o spare_v to_o affirm_v example_n we_o have_v not_o only_o that_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n whereof_o beza_n speak_v which_o leave_v out_o the_o name_n of_o paulé_n but_o also_o diverse_a print_a book_n in_o which_o that_o name_n be_v leave_v out_o beside_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o title_n be_v not_o of_o ancient_a time_n universal_o add_v for_o s._n hier._n in_o catalogo_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la after_o he_o have_v recite_v all_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o this_o epistle_n epistola_fw-la auten_fw-mi quae_fw-la fertur_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v his_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o stile_n &_o
tigurinorum_n one_o heretic_n not_o only_o correct_v his_o fellow_n every_o day_n but_o one_o eager_o refute_v and_o refel_v a_o other_o bucer_n and_o the_o osiandrian_o and_o c_o sacramentary_n against_o luther_n for_o false_a translation_n luther_n against_o munster_n beza_n against_o castaleo_n castaleo_n against_o beza_n caluin_n against_o seruetus_fw-la illyricus_n both_o against_o caluin_n and_o beza_n the_o puritan_n control_n the_o grosser_n caluinist_n of_o our_o country_n yea_o the_o late_a translation_n of_o the_o self_n same_o heretic_n control_v the_o former_a exceed_o not_o only_o of_o oversight_n but_o of_o wilful_a falsification_n as_o it_o be_v notorious_a in_o the_o 97._o late_a edition_n of_o luther_n and_o beza_n and_o in_o our_o english_a bibles_n set_v forth_o in_o diverse_a year_n from_o tindall_n their_o first_o translator_n until_o this_o day_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o the_o english_a translatour_n 1580._o of_o bezaes_n new_a testament_n control_v he_o and_o his_o translation_n which_o they_o protest_v to_o follow_v 36._o be_v afraid_a sometime_o and_o ashamed_a to_o express_v in_o english_a his_n false_a translation_n in_o the_o latin_n fulk_n 24._o by_o false_a translation_n wilful_o and_o of_o purpose_n to_o falsify_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n be_v as_o gross_a &_o as_o abominable_a treachery_n as_o to_o corrupt_v the_o very_a text_n although_o i_o think_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o coverture_n or_o cloak_n of_o dishonesty_n and_o adulter_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 4._o mean_v a_o further_a cunning_n than_o false_a translation_n that_o those_o who_o you_o call_v heretic_n find_v fault_n with_o one_o a_o other_o translation_n they_o do_v none_o otherwise_o than_o you_o popish_a heretic_n do_v not_o you_o gregory_n martin_n in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n and_o 33._o section_n of_o this_o book_n find_v fault_n with_o all_o the_o catholic_n as_o you_o term_v they_o that_o translate_v sheol_n sepulchrum_n a_o sepulchre_n and_o not_o always_o 〈◊〉_d hell_n if_o bucer_n or_o zwinglius_fw-la do_v just_o observe_v any_o error_n in_o luther_n or_o luther_n in_o munster_n or_o beza_n in_o castalio_n the_o anabaptist_n or_o caluine_n in_o seruetus_fw-la the_o horrible_a heretic_n yea_o and_o if_o froward_a &_o schismatical_a illyricus_n can_v discover_v any_o error_n commit_v by_o caluine_n and_o beza_n the_o truth_n leese_v nothing_o when_o the_o error_n of_o man_n be_v find_v out_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o that_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o puritan_n control_a the_o grosser_n caluiniste_n of_o our_o country_n i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v neither_o do_v i_o think_v you_o can_v justify_v your_o word_n for_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o you_o say_v the_o late_a translation_n of_o the_o self_n same_o heretic_n control_v the_o former_a exceed_o not_o only_o of_o oversighte_n but_o of_o wilful_a falsification_n it_o be_v a_o wilful_a and_o impudent_a slander_v yet_o you_o blush_v not_o to_o say_v it_o be_v notorious_a how_o i_o pray_v you_o you_o answer_v in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o luther_n and_o beza_n and_o in_o our_o english_a bibles_n set_v forth_o in_o diverse_a year_n from_o tyndall_n their_o first_o translator_n that_o luther_n beza_n and_o the_o late_a translatour_n of_o the_o english_a bibles_n have_v correct_v some_o small_a fault_n that_o have_v escape_v in_o their_o former_a edition_n it_o may_v be_v grant_v but_o do_v luther_n and_o beza_n therefore_o accuse_v themselves_o or_o the_o late_a english_a translatour_n the_o former_a of_o wilful_a falsification_n i_o think_v those_o brute_n beast_n to_o who_o ambrose_n ascribe_v the_o 4._o art_n of_o make_v syllogism_n if_o they_o can_v speak_v will_v not_o conclude_v thus_o brutish_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o balaams_n ass_n do_v reason_n substantial_o but_o much_o more_o you_o say_v the_o english_a translatour_n of_o bezaes_n new_a testament_n do_v control_n he_o and_o his_o translation_n be_v sometime_o afraid_a and_o ashamed_a to_o express_v his_o false_a translation_n if_o it_o be_v so_o they_o be_v more_o modest_a than_o you_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o lest_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o fail_v in_o unshamefastnesse_n but_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o they_o think_v beza_n as_o all_o man_n may_v err_v have_v somewhat_o tread_v awry_o be_v it_o a_o fault_n to_o avoid_v his_o step_n or_o a_o proud_a control_a or_o accuse_v he_o of_o falsification_n nevertheless_o wherein_o soever_o luther_n beza_n or_o the_o english_a translatour_n 11._o have_v reform_v any_o of_o their_o former_a oversighte_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v make_v a_o heresy_n yea_o if_o you_o be_v of_o saint_n augustine_n judgement_n you_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o multitude_n and_o diversity_n of_o translation_n be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o tongue_n yea_o &_o of_o they_o also_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o they_o oftentimes_o that_o of_o diverse_a man_n translation_n they_o may_v judge_v which_o be_v the_o apt_a mart._n 25._o but_o in_o this_o catalogue_n of_o dissension_n falsifier_n and_o disagree_a translatour_n i_o will_v not_o great_o rip_v up_o old_a testament_n fault_n neither_o abroad_o nor_o at_o home_o i_o leave_v luther_n false_a translation_n into_o the_o german_a tongue_n to_o the_o credit_n of_o staphylus_n apolog._n part_n 2._o and_o emserus_n praef_n annot._n in_o no._n test._n luth._o and_o other_o german_a writer_n of_o his_o own_o time_n that_o see_v they_o &_o read_v they_o and_o reckon_v the_o number_n of_o they_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o about_o etc._n 1400._o heretical_a corruption_n i_o leave_v caluines_n and_o beza_n french_fw-mi corruption_n to_o so_o many_o worthy_a man_n as_o rest_n have_v note_v they_o in_o their_o french_a book_n against_o the_o say_a heretic_n tindals_n and_o his_o companion_n corruption_n in_o their_o first_o english_a bible_n to_o our_o learned_a countryman_n of_o that_o age_n and_o namely_o to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n and_o confessor_n bishop_n tonstal_n who_o in_o a_o sermon_n open_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o no_o less_o than_o two_o thousand_o if_o we_o know_v it_o not_o or_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o 98._o stranger_n in_o their_o latin_a writing_n testify_v it_o to_o the_o world_n fulk_n 25._o we_o be_v much_o behold_v to_o you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o rip_v up_o old_a fault_n abroad_o nor_o at_o home_o and_o leave_v luther_n dutch_a translation_n with_o a_o 1400._o heretical_a corruption_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o with_o caluin_n &_o bezaes_n french_a corruption_n note_v by_o vigour_n and_o the_o rest_n also_o tyndal_n &_o his_o companion_n corruption_n in_o their_o first_o english_a bible_n in_o who_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n bishop_n tonstal_n profess_v open_o in_o a_o sermon_n that_o he_o find_v no_o less_o than_o 2000_o corruption_n this_o you_o know_v he_o protest_v with_o the_o same_o tongue_n with_o which_o he_o forswear_v the_o pope_n &_o swear_v to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o with_o which_o he_o preach_v a_o solemn_a sermon_n which_o be_v in_o print_n before_o the_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n usurp_a tyranny_n pride_n false_a doctrine_n covetousness_n cruelty_n treason_n pervert_v of_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n more_o at_o large_a it_o appear_v and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o lindanus_n write_v to_o testify_v of_o his_o credit_n but_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n that_o when_o you_o have_v scrape_v all_o that_o unto_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o show_n of_o corruption_n you_o can_v not_o find_v 200._o fault_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n nor_o in_o three_o several_a translation_n of_o the_o same_o which_o point_v you_o be_v fain_o to_o dilate_v with_o such_o vain_a tautology_n and_o repetition_n that_o all_o learned_a man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o tedious_a writing_n and_o yet_o to_o make_v your_o book_n to_o be_v of_o some_o tolerable_a length_n you_o have_v no_o better_a shift_n than_o to_o note_v a_o sort_n of_o bezaes_n corruption_n in_o his_o latin_a testament_n who_o if_o you_o will_v write_v against_o he_o in_o latin_a any_o thing_n worth_a the_o note_n will_v thank_v you_o for_o your_o pain_n and_o reform_v his_o error_n but_o if_o you_o bring_v nothing_o but_o cavil_n will_v so_o shake_v you_o uppe_o as_o you_o shall_v have_v small_a joy_n of_o your_o insolent_a invective_n but_o you_o provide_v well_o for_o that_o by_o write_v against_o a_o frenchman_n in_o english_a and_o as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o error_n or_o coruption_n that_o you_o will_v have_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v to_o be_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n you_o think_v be_v so_o great_a as_o must_v needs_o make_v the_o simple_a abhor_v it_o but_o look_v homeward_o a_o little_a unto_o
your_o authentical_a vulgar_a latin_a translation_n how_o many_o fault_n be_v in_o that_o which_o your_o tridentine_a council_n have_v authorise_v and_o here_o i_o will_v not_o charge_v it_o with_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o as_o you_o do_v we_o but_o with_o great_a friend_n of_o it_o and_o your_o doctrine_n lindanus_n bishop_n of_o ruremonde_n and_o isidorus_n clarius_n monk_n of_o casine_n and_o bishop_n fulginatensis_fw-la of_o which_o the_o former_a write_v a_o whole_a book_n discuss_v how_o he_o will_v have_v 3._o the_o error_n vice_n corruption_n addition_n detraction_n mutation_n uncertaynties_n obscurity_n pollution_n barbarisme_n and_o soelecisme_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n correct_v and_o reform_v bring_v many_o example_n of_o every_o kind_n in_o several_a chapter_n and_o section_n the_o other_o isidorus_n clarius_n give_v â—557_n a_o reason_n of_o his_o purpose_n in_o castigation_n of_o the_o say_v vulgar_a latin_a translation_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o error_n almost_o innumerable_a which_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v reform_v all_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n he_o can_v not_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n as_o his_o purpose_n be_v therefore_o in_o many_o place_n he_o retain_v the_o accustom_a tanslation_n but_o in_o his_o annotation_n admonish_v the_o reader_n how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o notwithstanding_o this_o moderation_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o about_o 8000._o place_n be_v by_o he_o so_o note_v &_o correct_v this_o epistle_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n can_v not_o abide_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o this_o bible_n set_v forth_o with_o observation_n of_o their_o censure_n 1569._o it_o be_v clean_o leave_v out_o as_o also_o a_o godly_a collection_n of_o the_o same_o isidorus_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n exhort_v to_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o like_a sound_a confession_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v etc._n etc._n mart._n 26._o but_o i_o omit_v these_o as_o unknowen_a to_o our_o country_n book_n or_o to_o this_o age_n and_o will_v deal_v principal_o with_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o our_o time_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n hand_n within_o our_o country_n the_o corruption_n whereof_o as_o they_o be_v partly_o touch_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o late_a new_a english_a testament_n catholike_o translate_v and_o print_v at_o rheims_n so_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o i_o will_v by_o god_n help_n to_o the_o better_a commodity_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n lay_v they_o close_o together_o and_o more_o large_o display_v they_o not_o count_v the_o number_n because_o it_o be_v hard_a but_o esteem_v the_o weight_n and_o importance_n of_o so_o many_o as_o i_o think_v good_a to_o note_v special_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o i_o have_v to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o certain_a special_a thing_n which_o he_o must_v observe_v fulk_n 26._o you_o shall_v rather_o omit_v they_o as_o untrue_a for_o albeit_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o some_o fault_n may_v escape_v the_o most_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a translator_n yet_o so_o many_o heretical_a corruption_n either_o in_o the_o dutch_a or_o english_a be_v incredible_a and_o turn_v rather_o to_o the_o discredit_n of_o the_o accuser_n in_o all_o wise_a man_n judgement_n than_o to_o the_o party_n so_o charge_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o surius_n note_v no_o less_o than_o 11000._o lie_n in_o sleidan_n more_o to_o his_o own_o reproach_n than_o to_o the_o deface_v of_o sleidans_n credit_n you_o profess_v wise_o therefore_o not_o to_o count_v the_o number_n but_o to_o esteem_v the_o weight_n and_o importance_n of_o such_o fault_n as_o you_o think_v good_a to_o note_v if_o there_o be_v as_o great_a faithfulness_n in_o your_o performance_n as_o there_o be_v wisdom_n in_o your_o profession_n but_o now_o to_o your_o nine_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n mart._n 27._o first_o that_o in_o this_o book_n he_o may_v not_o look_v for_o reader_n the_o proof_n or_o explication_n and_o decide_n of_o controversy_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o only_o therefute_v or_o control_v of_o their_o false_a translation_n concern_v the_o say_a controversy_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a argument_n of_o this_o treatise_n fulk_n 27._o i_o think_v their_o be_v no_o wise_a reader_n will_v look_v for_o the_o decide_n of_o so_o many_o controversy_n in_o so_o small_a a_o book_n &_o he_o that_o shall_v seek_v they_o in_o your_o annotation_n shall_v find_v even_o as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n except_o he_o will_v take_v your_o determination_n without_o proof_n for_o a_o sufficient_a decision_n as_o for_o the_o doctor_n you_o quote_v without_o judgement_n fraudulent_o false_o truncate_o and_o otherwise_o abusive_o have_v all_o or_o the_o most_o be_v answer_v long_o ago_o and_o if_o need_n shall_v be_v with_o little_a labour_n may_v be_v answer_v again_o mart._n 28._o second_o that_o we_o refuâ—e_v sometime_o one_o of_o their_o translation_n sometime_o a_o other_o and_o every_o one_o as_o their_o falsehood_n give_v occasio_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o a_o good_a defence_n for_o the_o falsehood_n of_o one_o that_o it_o be_v true_o translate_v in_o a_o other_o the_o reader_n be_v deceive_v by_o any_o one_o because_o common_o he_o read_v but_o one_o yea_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o condemnation_n of_o the_o other_o fulk_n 28._o that_o show_v your_o malice_n rather_o than_o either_o wisdom_n or_o honesty_n for_o if_o we_o ourselves_o in_o our_o late_a translation_n have_v correct_v some_o small_a and_o few_o error_n that_o have_v overslip_v we_o in_o our_o former_a translation_n we_o have_v show_v our_o sincerity_n and_o care_n of_o set_v out_o the_o truth_n by_o all_o mean_n and_o where_o you_o say_v it_o be_v no_o good_a defence_n the_o reader_n be_v deceive_v by_o any_o one_o because_o common_o he_o read_v but_o one_o i_o answer_v you_o first_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o worst_a translation_n any_o fault_n escape_v that_o may_v of_o itself_o lead_v he_o into_o a_o damnable_a error_n second_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n expound_v by_o catechise_n sermon_n &_o lecture_n in_o which_o he_o may_v learn_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n three_o he_o have_v at_o hand_n every_o where_o learned_a divine_n unto_o who_o counsel_n he_o may_v resort_v if_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o read_v in_o his_o bible_n sound_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o you_o say_v the_o one_o of_o our_o translation_n condemn_v the_o other_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v say_v reprove_v which_o be_v only_o where_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a error_n in_o the_o one_o for_o otherwise_o the_o diversity_n of_o translation_n as_o s._n augustin_n teach_v you_o may_v much_o profit_n the_o simple_a reader_n &_o they_o that_o be_v diligent_a student_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n will_v not_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o every_o translation_n but_o will_v seek_v for_o the_o best_a approve_a mart._n 29._o three_o that_o we_o speak_v indifferent_o against_o protestant_n caluinist_n bezites_n and_o puritan_n without_o any_o curious_a distinction_n of_o they_o be_v all_o among_o themselves_o brethren_n and_o pewfellow_n &_o sometime_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o they_o sometime_o the_o other_o more_o or_o less_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a scripture_n fulk_n 29._o a_o wise_a advertisement_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o now_o you_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v all_o brethren_n among_o themselves_o and_o pewfellow_n but_o when_o you_o listen_v they_o shall_v be_v at_o deadly_a feud_n one_o against_o a_o other_o and_o no_o community_n or_o fellowship_n between_o they_o mart._n 30._o four_o that_o we_o give_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o their_o corruption_n not_o see_v so_o far_o nor_o mark_v all_o so_o narrow_o and_o skilful_o as_o themselves_o know_v their_o own_o subtlety_n &_o meaning_n who_o will_v smile_v at_o the_o place_n which_o we_o have_v not_o espy_v fulk_n 30._o he_o that_o consider_v your_o quarrel_n pick_v to_o word_n of_o one_o signification_n as_o church_n &_o congregation_n justice_n and_o righteousness_n elder_a and_o priest_n image_n and_o idol_n work_n and_o deed_n and_o such_o like_a will_v not_o think_v that_o you_o have_v pass_v over_o any_o great_a matter_n worth_a the_o write_n of_o but_o that_o you_o will_v set_v a_o vain_a brag_n of_o the_o case_n as_o though_o there_o be_v much_o worse_a matter_n than_o you_o have_v wit_n to_o conceive_v yet_o you_o say_v confident_o that_o we_o as_o guilty_a of_o our_o own_o subtlety_n and_o meaning_n will_v smile_v at_o the_o place_n which_o you_o have_v not_o espy_v you_o be_v like_a to_o those_o soothsayer_n mention_v
in_o tully_n of_o who_o one_o say_v that_o he_o marvel_v if_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o one_o of_o they_o do_v not_o smile_v upon_o another_o because_o they_o delude_v the_o city_n &_o get_v themselves_o much_o honour_n with_o such_o vain_a superstition_n so_o you_o be_v new_o become_v subtle_a and_o partial_a translator_n think_v other_o man_n to_o be_v like_o yourselves_o but_o even_o as_o the_o head_n of_o your_o church_n once_o jest_v with_o his_o cardinal_n how_o great_a wealth_n &_o honour_n that_o fable_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o beast_n call_v the_o christian_a religion_n have_v bring_v they_o even_o so_o you_o his_o lewd_a limb_n make_v sport_n among_o yourself_o of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o have_v corrupt_v somewhat_o with_o your_o blind_a translation_n but_o much_o more_o with_o your_o heretical_a annotation_n so_o say_v your_o great_a friend_n campion_n in_o open_a audience_n that_o he_o can_v make_v as_o good_a sport_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n according_a to_o your_o own_o affection_n therefore_o you_o judge_v of_o we_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o day_n will_v try_v when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a mart._n 31._o five_o that_o the_o very_a use_n and_o affectation_n of_o certain_a term_n and_o avoid_v other_o some_o though_o it_o be_v no_o demonstration_n against_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o defend_v it_o for_o true_a translation_n yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v note_v because_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o a_o token_n of_o heretical_a meaning_n fulk_n 31._o when_o our_o translation_n be_v true_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v defend_v the_o use_n of_o some_o term_n and_o the_o avoid_v of_o other_o some_o by_o as_o good_a reason_n as_o you_o shall_v defend_v the_o like_a in_o your_o translation_n especial_o where_o you_o affect_v new_a term_n unused_a or_o not_o understand_v and_o avoid_v common_a and_o usual_a term_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n as_o euangelize_a for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n advent_a of_o christ_n for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n scandalize_a for_o offend_v scandal_n for_o offence_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v always_o a_o token_n of_o heretical_a meaning_n first_o pluck_v yourself_o by_o the_o nose_n and_o then_o see_v if_o we_o can_v not_o defend_v our_o do_n mart._n 32._o six_o that_o in_o explicate_v these_o thing_n we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a the_o tediousness_n of_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v only_o for_o the_o learned_a in_o these_o tongue_n and_o which_o make_v some_o little_a doubt_n whether_o this_o matter_n which_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o they_o be_v to_o be_v write_v in_o english_a or_o no._n but_o be_v persuade_v by_o those_o who_o themselves_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o the_o say_a tongue_n that_o every_o reader_n may_v reap_v commodity_n thereby_o to_o the_o understanding_n and_o detest_a of_o such_o false_a &_o heretical_a translation_n it_o be_v think_v good_a to_o make_v it_o vulgar_a and_o common_a to_o all_o our_o dear_a country_n man_n as_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o be_v common_a whereof_o this_o discovery_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o handmaid_n attend_v thereupon_o for_o the_o large_a explication_n and_o proof_n of_o corruption_n there_o brieâ—ly_o touch_v and_o for_o supply_v of_o other_o some_o not_o there_o mention_v fulk_n 32._o he_o that_o see_v your_o margin_n paint_v with_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n word_n in_o so_o many_o place_n may_v guess_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o you_o to_o have_v avoid_v the_o tediousness_n of_o they_o when_o in_o diverse_a place_n the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n word_n be_v set_v without_o all_o need_n of_o they_o and_o sometime_o where_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n about_o they_o as_o in_o the_o 5._o section_n of_o this_o preface_n where_o you_o show_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o pelagian_o and_o in_o the_o 19_o section_n where_o you_o will_v show_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o old_a in_o cite_v of_o testimony_n but_o the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o the_o psalm_n 21._o or_o 22._o which_o you_o false_o say_v signify_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o pierce_v you_o set_v not_o down_o lest_o your_o falsehood_n by_o they_o that_o have_v skill_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o if_o you_o have_v care_v as_o much_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o show_v your_o skill_n in_o both_o the_o tongue_n you_o will_v have_v write_v in_o latin_a especial_o against_o beza_n which_o never_o write_v in_o english_a and_o vain_a it_o be_v that_o you_o pretend_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n common_a to_o your_o dear_a countryman_n that_o be_v unlearned_a for_o the_o judgement_n must_v rest_n in_o they_o that_o have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o tongue_n albeit_o you_o have_v write_v in_o latin_a it_o be_v all_o one_o therefore_o to_o the_o unlearned_a as_o if_o you_o have_v only_o say_v there_o be_v many_o fault_n or_o corruption_n which_o in_o a_o latin_a book_n shall_v be_v discover_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a see_v the_o ignorant_a can_v not_o understand_v your_o demonstration_n mart._n 33._o seventh_o that_o all_o the_o english_a corruption_n here_o note_v and_o refute_v be_v either_o in_o all_o or_o some_o of_o their_o english_a bibles_n print_v in_o these_o year_n 1562._o 1577._o 1579._o and_o if_o the_o corruption_n be_v in_o one_o bible_n not_o in_o a_o other_o common_o the_o say_a bible_n or_o bibles_n be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n if_o not_o yet_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o one_o of_o they_o and_o so_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v it_o if_o he_o find_v it_o not_o always_o in_o his_o own_o bible_n and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o reader_n must_v be_v very_o wise_a and_o circumspect_a that_o he_o think_v not_o by_o and_o by_o we_o charge_v they_o false_o because_o they_o can_v show_v he_o some_o late_a edition_n that_o have_v it_o not_o so_o as_o we_o say_v for_o it_o be_v their_o common_a and_o know_v fashion_n not_o only_o in_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o in_o their_o other_o book_n and_o writing_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v add_v &_o put_v out_o in_o their_o late_a edition_n according_a as_o either_o themselves_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o former_a or_o their_o scholar_n that_o print_v they_o again_o dissent_n and_o disagree_v from_o their_o master_n so_o have_v luther_n caluin_n and_o bezaes_n writing_n and_o translation_n be_v change_v both_o by_o themselves_o and_o their_o scholar_n in_o many_o place_n so_o that_o catholic_a man_n when_o they_o confute_v that_o which_o they_o find_v evident_a fault_n in_o this_o or_o that_o edition_n fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o the_o reader_n have_v some_o other_o edition_n where_o they_o be_v correct_v for_o very_a shame_n and_o so_o may_v conceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v accuse_v wrongful_o for_o example_n call_v to_o mind_n the_o late_a pretend_a conference_n in_o the_o tower_n where_o that_o matter_n epistle_n be_v deny_v and_o face_v out_o for_o luther_n credit_n by_o some_o one_o book_n or_o edition_n of_o he_o which_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o world_n know_v be_v most_o true_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n fulk_n 33._o first_o this_o be_v untrue_a for_o some_o you_o have_v note_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n print_v 1580._o second_o it_o be_v uncertain_a for_o two_o of_o these_o translation_n may_v be_v print_v in_o one_o year_n and_o so_o i_o think_v they_o be_v therefore_o i_o know_v not_o well_o which_o you_o mean_v but_o i_o guess_v that_o the_o bible_n 1562._o be_v that_o which_o be_v of_o doctor_n coverdales_n translation_n most_o use_v in_o the_o church_n service_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n the_o bible_n 1577._o i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v revise_v by_o diverse_a bishop_n be_v first_o print_v in_o the_o large_a volume_n and_o authorize_v for_o the_o church_n about_o ten_o or_o twelve_o year_n ago_o that_o of_o 1579._o i_o know_v not_o what_o translation_n it_o be_v except_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v first_o print_v at_o geneva_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n reign_n and_o this_o conjecture_n as_o the_o fit_a i_o can_v make_v i_o must_v follow_v see_v your_o note_n of_o distinction_n be_v as_o good_a as_o that_o fond_a fellow_n that_o will_v know_v his_o master_n horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n but_o it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o know_v fashion_n you_o say_v use_v of_o we_o that_o not_o only_o in_o translation_n but_o in_o other_o book_n and_o writing_n of_o we_o we_o alter_v and_o change_v add_v and_o put_v to_o in_o our_o late_a edition_n and_o who_o use_v not_o
so_o to_o do_v if_o by_o late_a cogitation_n that_o often_o be_v wise_a he_o find_v any_o thing_n meet_v to_o be_v change_v do_v not_o you_o papist_n use_v the_o same_o is_n bristowe_v chapter_n of_o obedience_n in_o his_o motive_n nothing_o alter_v from_o the_o high_a treason_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n be_v nothing_o add_v take_v away_o or_o change_v in_o your_o jesus_n psalter_n in_o any_o of_o your_o edition_n or_o be_v you_o yourselves_o ashamed_a of_o the_o former_a or_o have_v your_o scholar_n presume_v to_o alter_v their_o master_n writing_n if_o you_o may_v have_v a_o evasion_n in_o these_o case_n i_o trust_v we_o be_v not_o so_o pen_v in_o but_o we_o may_v change_v our_o own_o writing_n without_o shame_n of_o the_o former_a or_o corruption_n in_o the_o late_a as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o s._n james_n epistle_n deny_v as_o you_o say_v and_o face_v out_o for_o luther_n credit_n will_v serve_v you_o for_o no_o proof_n for_o so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o we_o or_o the_o world_n do_v know_v that_o be_v be_v most_o true_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o now_o we_o know_v of_o a_o certainty_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a slander_n as_o false_a as_o it_o be_v common_a see_v luther_n word_n of_o that_o epistle_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o in_o comparison_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o you_o and_o find_v by_o some_o of_o we_o to_o be_v none_o otherwise_o in_o deed_n who_o have_v not_o stand_v upon_o one_o only_a book_n or_o edition_n but_o upon_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v come_v by_o both_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o in_o the_o dutch_a tongue_n mart._n 34._o eight_o in_o cite_v beza_n i_o mean_v always_o unless_o i_o note_v otherwise_o his_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o his_o annotation_n adjoin_v thereunto_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1556._o fulk_n 34._o you_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o latin_a for_o who_o sake_n you_o write_v in_o english_a this_o treatise_n may_v take_v hurt_v by_o bezaes_n translation_n and_o annotation_n in_o latin_a and_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v espy_v and_o correct_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o first_o edition_n that_o be_v either_o latin_a faulty_a or_o offensive_a in_o his_o two_o late_a edition_n with_o great_a equity_n as_o though_o you_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o have_v discover_v his_o error_n you_o must_v let_v all_o the_o unlearned_a in_o england_n know_v what_o shameful_a corruption_n you_o have_v observe_v in_o bezaes_n translation_n or_o annotation_n mart._n 35._o last_o and_o principal_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o confusion_n we_o will_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o falsify_v that_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o true_a and_o authentical_a scripture_n i_o mean_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a bible_n which_o so_o many_o year_n have_v be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o with_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o luther_n only_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o heresy_n do_v wilful_o forsake_v it_o so_o the_o rest_n follow_v and_o do_v follow_v he_o at_o this_o day_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o be_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o inveigh_v against_o it_o and_o against_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n for_o confirm_v the_o caluin_n authority_n thereof_o both_o in_o their_o special_a treatise_n thereof_o and_o in_o all_o their_o writing_n where_o they_o can_v take_v any_o occasion_n fulk_n 35._o in_o the_o margin_n you_o will_v not_o charge_v we_o with_o forsake_v the_o old_a approve_a latin_a text_n though_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n and_o to_o our_o evident_a confusion_n s._n augustine_n though_o a_o mere_a latin_a man_n who_o you_o yourself_o do_v after_o confess_v to_o have_v understand_v but_o one_o tongue_n well_o and_o that_o be_v even_o his_o mother_n tongue_n learned_a as_o he_o confess_v of_o his_o nurse_n be_v not_o so_o addict_v to_o the_o latin_a translation_n but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o seek_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a fountain_n which_o you_o like_v a_o blasphemous_a hypocrite_n deny_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o authentical_a scripture_n in_o deed_n allow_v only_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n as_o though_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n syria_n armenia_n aethiopia_n nor_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v not_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v not_o the_o true_a and_o authentical_a scripture_n and_o though_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v for_o many_o year_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n from_o the_o time_n when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n have_v decay_v yet_o be_v it_o utter_o false_a that_o you_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n whereas_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o live_v within_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n that_o know_v it_o but_o almost_o every_o one_o follow_v a_o several_a translation_n and_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a translation_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a into_o the_o latin_a again_o that_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v full_a of_o many_o error_n and_o corruption_n i_o have_v show_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o isidorus_n clarius_n and_o lindanus_n two_o of_o your_o own_o profession_n of_o which_o the_o one_o take_v pain_n by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n to_o correct_v it_o the_o other_o show_v mean_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v correct_v and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n forsake_v it_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o be_v against_o they_o it_o be_v utter_o untrue_a for_o beside_o that_o they_o have_v make_v clear_a demonstration_n of_o many_o palpable_a error_n therein_o which_o they_o that_o have_v any_o forehead_n among_o you_o can_v deny_v they_o have_v and_o do_v daily_o convince_v you_o of_o horrible_a heresy_n even_o out_o of_o your_o own_o corrupt_a vulgar_a translation_n final_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v what_o caluine_n and_o kemnitius_n have_v write_v against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o auctorize_v that_o translation_n shall_v plain_o see_v that_o they_o have_v something_o else_o to_o allege_v against_o it_o which_o nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v their_o opinion_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o popish_a heresy_n mart._n 36._o and_o concern_v their_o wilful_a and_o heretical_a avoid_n thereof_o in_o their_o new_a translation_n what_o great_a argument_n can_v there_o be_v than_o this_o that_o luther_n who_o before_o always_o have_v read_v with_o the_o cath._n church_n and_o with_o all_o antiquity_n these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o we_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o 1._o woman_n a_o sister_n as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o s._n peter_n these_o word_n labour_v that_o by_o good_a work_n you_o may_v make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n and_o election_n sudden_o after_o he_o have_v contrary_a to_o his_o profession_n take_v a_o wife_n as_o he_o call_v she_o and_o preach_v that_o all_o other_o votary_n may_v do_v the_o same_o and_o that_o faith_n only_o justify_v good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n sudden_o i_o say_v after_o he_o fall_v to_o these_o heresy_n he_o begin_v to_o read_v and_o translate_v the_o former_a scripture_n according_o thus_o have_v not_o we_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o labour_v that_o you_o may_v make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n and_o election_n leave_v out_o the_o other_o word_n by_o good_a work_n and_o so_o do_v both_o the_o caluinist_n abroad_o and_o our_o english_a protestant_n at_o home_n read_v and_o translate_v at_o this_o day_n because_o they_o hold_v the_o self_n same_o heresy_n fulk_n 36._o if_o their_o be_v no_o great_a argument_n as_o you_o confess_v there_o can_v be_v none_o that_o their_o avoid_n of_o this_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v wilful_a and_o heretical_a than_o this_o that_o luther_n defend_v his_o marriage_n be_v a_o votary_n by_o that_o text_n of_o 1._o corinth_n 9_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n challenge_v power_n to_o lead_v about_o with_o he_o a_o sister_n to_o wife_n which_o your_o text_n have_v mulierem_fw-la sororem_fw-la a_o woman_n a_o sister_n and_o that_o to_o prove_v that_o faith_n only_o justifi_v and_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o text_n of_o s._n peter_n good_a work_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o make_v sure_a unto_o ourselves_o our_o vocation_n &_o election_n there_o be_v none_o argument_n at_o all_o of_o
corruption_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v evident_o prove_v that_o they_o shrink_v from_o the_o same_o also_o and_o translate_v a_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o wilful_o and_o of_o full_a intention_n to_o countenance_v their_o false_a religion_n and_o wicked_a opinion_n make_v the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v as_o they_o listen_v then_o we_o trust_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n for_o his_o own_o soul_n sake_n will_v easy_o see_v and_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n no_o reverence_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o conscience_n to_o deceive_v their_o reader_n he_o will_v perceive_v that_o the_o scripture_n make_v against_o they_o which_o they_o so_o pervert_v and_o corrupt_v for_o their_o purpose_n that_o neither_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o greek_a text_n be_v for_o they_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o translate_v true_o and_o sincere_o that_o their_o cause_n be_v naught_o which_o need_v such_o fâ—ule_a shift_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o know_v all_o this_o and_o therefore_o do_v wilful_o against_o their_o conscience_n and_o consequent_o be_v obstinate_a heretic_n fulk_n 39_o we_o crave_v no_o pardon_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v wilful_o translate_v a_o other_o thing_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n to_o maintain_v any_o false_a religion_n or_o wicked_a opinion_n provide_v always_o that_o if_o any_o translator_n or_o all_o the_o translatour_n have_v ignorant_o err_v in_o misunderstand_v any_o word_n or_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a text_n that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o show_v unto_o they_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o fault_n they_o may_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o heretical_a corruption_n from_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a their_o intention_n be_v most_o free_a mart._n 40._o and_o the_o more_o to_o understand_v their_o misery_n and_o wretchedness_n before_o we_o enter_v to_o examine_v their_o translation_n mark_v and_o gather_v of_o all_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o this_o preface_n their_o manifold_a flight_n and_n jump_v from_o one_o shift_n to_o a_o other_o and_o how_o catholic_a writer_n have_v pursue_v and_o chase_v they_o and_o follow_v they_o &_o drive_v they_o even_o to_o this_o extreme_a refuge_n &_o silly_a covert_n of_o false_a translation_n where_o also_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n yield_v or_o devise_v some_o new_a evasion_n which_o we_o can_v not_o yet_o imagine_v fulk_n 40._o hitherto_o i_o hope_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v confess_v that_o you_o have_v drive_v we_o to_o no_o jump_v nor_o shift_n but_o only_o utter_v your_o own_o malicious_a and_o unlearned_a quarrel_n and_o how_o popish_a writer_n have_v pursue_v and_o chase_v we_o to_o extreme_a refuge_n and_o silly_a covert_n of_o false_a translation_n let_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o learned_a answer_n of_o m._n jewel_n m._n horn_n m._n nowell_n m._n bridges_n m._n calfhill_n and_o other_o that_o i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o i_o own_o simple_a labour_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_a have_v confute_v ten_o or_o twelve_o of_o your_o popish_a treatise_n can_v receive_v no_o reply_n of_o any_o man_n but_o only_o of_o poor_a bristol_n to_o who_o in_o this_o respect_n i_o confess_v myself_o more_o behold_v than_o to_o all_o the_o papist_n beside_o save_v that_o i_o have_v rejoin_v to_o he_o almost_o two_o year_n ago_o and_o yet_o i_o hear_v not_o of_o his_o answer_n mart._n 41._o first_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o make_v this_o offer_n as_o we_o hound_n think_v most_o reasonable_a and_o indifferent_a that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v diverse_o expound_v of_o we_o &_o of_o they_o they_o neither_o be_v tie_v to_o our_o interpretation_n nor_o we_o to_o they_o but_o to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o arbitrement_n &_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o general_a counsel_n of_o universal_a custom_n of_o time_n and_o place_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n no_o say_v they_o we_o will_v be_v our_o own_o judge_n and_o interpreter_n or_o follow_v luther_n if_o we_o be_v lutheran_n caluin_n if_o we_o be_v caluinist_n and_o so_o forth_o fulk_n 41._o for_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v not_o refuse_v the_o arbitrement_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o general_a counsel_n of_o universal_a custom_n of_o time_n and_o place_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o this_o you_o say_v be_v your_o offer_n which_o be_v never_o refuse_v of_o we_o though_o you_o most_o false_o affirm_v that_o we_o say_v we_o will_v be_v our_o own_o judge_n and_o interpreter_n or_o follow_v luther_n if_o we_o be_v lutheran_n caluine_n if_o we_o be_v caluiniste_n etc._n etc._n who_o ever_o say_v so_o you_o shameless_a sclauâ—derer_n what_o have_v you_o differ_v from_o we_o wherein_o you_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o general_a counsel_n of_o universal_a custom_n of_o time_n and_o place_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n unless_o perhaps_o you_o mean_v some_o wretched_a sophistry_n by_o disjoin_v these_o that_o you_o here_o seem_v to_o join_v together_o and_o if_o you_o so_o do_v we_o must_v first_o ask_v you_o whether_o you_o yourselves_o in_o all_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v stand_v to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o every_o ancient_a father_n or_o of_o every_o general_a council_n or_o of_o any_o custom_n in_o any_o time_n or_o place_n i_o know_v and_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o that_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o nothing_o that_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o your_o pope_n though_o father_n counsel_n custom_n time_n or_o place_n or_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o it_o yea_o the_o manifest_a scripture_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o need_v no_o exposition_n as_o the_o commandment_n against_o image_n in_o religion_n theodoret_n gelasius_n vigilius_n chrysostome_n against_o transubstantiation_n epiphanius_n against_o image_n the_o sixth_o council_n of_o constantinople_n for_o condemn_v the_o pope_n of_o heresy_n the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n for_o depose_v the_o pope_n and_o decree_a that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n &_o many_o other_o like_o matter_n beside_o in_o which_o you_o go_v clear_o from_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n for_o 600._o year_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n have_v make_v plain_a demonstration_n and_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reply_v mart._n 42._o this_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o shameless_a shift_n unless_o it_o be_v better_o colour_v the_o next_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a and_o plain_a and_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o determine_v every_o matter_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o we_o be_v content_a because_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o and_o we_o allege_v unto_o they_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la maccabee_n no_o say_v they_o we_o admit_v none_o of_o these_o for_o scripture_n why_o so_o be_v they_o not_o approve_v canonical_a by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o father_n that_o the_o other_o book_n be_v no_o matter_n say_v they_o luther_n admit_v they_o not_o caluine_n do_v not_o allow_v they_o fulk_n 42._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o that_o use_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o it_o for_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v every_o matter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o do_v testify_v 2._o tim._n 3._o and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n also_o do_v bear_v witness_n as_o augustine_n the_o doct_n christ._n lib._n 2._o chrysost._n in_o gen._n hom_n 13._o de_fw-fr verb._n esai_n vidi_n dâ—minum_fw-la etc._n etc._n hom_n 2._o if_o therefore_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n you_o will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o reverence_v you_o ought_v to_o god_n most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a writing_n and_o not_o because_o we_o will_v have_v it_o so_o who_o be_v content_a in_o many_o controversy_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o general_a counsel_n or_o universal_a custom_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o in_o all_o controversy_n wherein_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n all_o counsel_n and_o universal_a custom_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n do_v consent_n if_o any_o think_v such_o thing_n can_v be_v bring_v against_o we_o as_o it_o be_v false_o and_o sophistical_o brag_v but_o whereas_o we_o refuse_v the_o book_n of_o toby_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la maccabee_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v not_o as_o you_o say_v ridiculous_o because_o luther_n and_o caluine_n admit_v they_o not_o but_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o be_v neâ—er_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n for_o canonical_a nor_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o more_o than_o 400._o year_n after_o
when_o they_o profess_v they_o be_v of_o themselves_o unjust_a of_o sacrament_n &_o mystery_n by_o which_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v seal_v up_o unto_o they_o of_o altar_n when_o they_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o altar_n of_o priest_n when_o they_o hold_v that_o all_o good_a christian_n be_v priest_n of_o devotion_n when_o they_o dispute_v that_o ignorance_n be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o true_a devotion_n but_o knowledge_n of_o excommunication_n which_o they_o practise_v daily_o as_o for_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n of_o procession_n shrine_n image_n tradition_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o religion_n they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o abhor_v neither_o do_v they_o use_v the_o one_o sort_n of_o term_n without_o probable_a ground_n out_o of_o the_o original_a text_n nor_o avoid_v the_o other_o but_o upon_o some_o good_a special_a cause_n as_o in_o the_o several_a place_n when_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o they_o shall_v appear_v mart._n 17._o if_o in_o a_o case_n that_o make_v for_o they_o they_o strain_v the_o very_a original_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o a_o case_n that_o make_v against_o they_o they_o neglect_v it_o altogether_o what_o be_v this_o but_o wilful_a and_o of_o purpose_n see_v chap._n 7._o numb_a 36._o fulk_n 17._o i_o answer_v we_o strain_n not_o word_n to_o signify_v otherwise_o than_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o they_o will_v afford_v we_o neither_o do_v we_o spare_v to_o express_v that_o which_o have_v a_o show_n against_o we_o if_o the_o property_n or_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v so_o require_v it_o mart._n 18._o if_o in_o word_n of_o ambiguous_a and_o diverse_a signification_n they_o will_v have_v it_o signify_v here_o or_o there_o as_o it_o please_v they_o and_o that_o so_o vehement_o that_o here_o it_o must_v needs_o so_o signify_v and_o there_o it_o must_v not_o and_o both_o this_o and_o that_o to_o one_o end_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n what_o be_v this_o but_o wilful_a translation_n so_o do_v beza_n urge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v wife_n 1579._o and_o not_o to_o signify_v wife_n both_o against_o virginity_n and_o chastity_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o english_a bible_n translate_v according_o see_v chap._n 15._o num_fw-la 11._o 12._o fulk_n 18._o to_o the_o general_a charge_n i_o answer_v general_o we_o do_v not_o as_o you_o slander_v us._n nor_o beza_n who_o you_o shameful_o belie_v to_o urge_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 1._o not_o to_o signify_v a_o wife_n against_o virginity_n and_o chastity_n of_o priest_n for_o clean_o contrariwise_o he_o reprove_v erasmus_n restrain_v it_o to_o a_o wife_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v general_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n which_o do_v not_o only_o contain_v a_o commendation_n of_o virginity_n in_o they_o that_o be_v unmarried_a but_o also_o of_o continency_n in_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v and_o as_o for_o the_o virginity_n or_o chastity_n of_o priest_n he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o it_o in_o that_o place_n no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n do_v now_o touch_v the_o other_o place_n that_o you_o quote_v 1._o cor._n 9_o v._n 5._o beza_n do_v true_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sister_n to_o wife_n because_o the_o word_n sister_n be_v first_o place_v which_o comprehend_v a_o woman_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v must_v needs_o explicate_v what_o woman_n he_o mean_v namely_o a_o wife_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v a_o sister_n a_o woman_n therefore_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n pervert_v the_o word_n &_o say_v mulierem_fw-la sororem_fw-la it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o singleness_n of_o the_o clergy_n though_o they_o do_v not_o altogether_o condemn_v marriage_n in_o they_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v do_v expound_v the_o sister_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o certain_a rich_a matron_n which_o follow_v the_o apostle_n whithersoever_o they_o go_v &_o minister_v to_o they_o of_o their_o substance_n as_o we_o read_v that_o many_o do_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ._n math._n 27._o v._n 55._o luc._n 8._o v._n 3._o but_o that_o exposition_n can_v not_o stand_v nor_o agree_v with_o this_o text_n for_o many_o cause_n first_o the_o place_n of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o second_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v needless_a except_o it_o shall_v signify_v a_o wife_n for_o the_o word_n sister_n signify_v both_o a_o woman_n &_o a_o faithful_a woman_n and_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v lest_o the_o apostle_n will_v lead_v a_o heathen_a woman_n with_o he_o three_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o woman_n &_o not_o many_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o that_o follow_v our_o saviour_n christ_n whereas_o one_o alone_a to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n may_v breed_v occasion_n of_o ill_a suspicion_n and_o offence_n which_o many_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o four_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o lead_v about_o but_o they_o do_v voluntary_o follow_v he_o but_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o woman_n which_o argue_v the_o right_a that_o a_o husband_n have_v over_o his_o wife_n or_o of_o a_o master_n over_o his_o maid_n five_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o if_o woman_n can_v travel_v out_o of_o galilie_o to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v nothing_o near_o a_o hundred_o mile_n that_o woman_n can_v follow_v the_o apostle_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n six_o if_o the_o cause_n why_o such_o woman_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v follow_v the_o apostle_n be_v to_o minister_v to_o they_o of_o their_o substance_n the_o lead_v they_o about_o be_v not_o burdenous_a to_o the_o church_n but_o helpeful_a but_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o he_o forbear_v to_o use_v this_o liberty_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v burdenous_a to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n or_o to_o any_o of_o they_o seventh_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o peter_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o antiquity_n repute_v to_o have_v be_v all_o marry_a it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n will_v leave_v the_o company_n of_o their_o own_o wife_n &_o lead_v strange_a woman_n about_o with_o they_o as_o for_o the_o objection_n that_o you_o make_v in_o your_o note_n upon_o the_o text_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o talk_v of_o burden_v the_o corinthian_n with_o find_v his_o wife_n when_o he_o himself_o clear_o say_v that_o he_o be_v single_a i_o answer_v although_o i_o think_v he_o be_v single_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o clear_a as_o you_o make_v it_o for_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n think_v he_o have_v a_o wife_n which_o he_o leave_v at_o philippi_n by_o mutual_a consent_n but_o albeit_o he_o be_v single_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v marry_v and_o barnabas_n also_o as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n again_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o talk_v of_o burden_v the_o church_n with_o a_o woman_n which_o be_v not_o his_o wife_n when_o such_o woman_n as_o you_o say_v minister_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o their_o good_n whereby_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n burden_v the_o church_n where_o they_o preach_v with_o their_o own_o find_n which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o meaning_n wherefore_o the_o translation_n of_o beza_n and_o of_o our_o church_n be_v most_o true_a and_o free_a from_o all_o corruption_n mart._n 19_o if_o the_o puritan_n &_o grosser_n caluinist_n disagree_v about_o the_o translation_n one_o part_n prefer_v the_o geneva_n english_a bible_n the_o other_o the_o bible_n read_v in_o their_o church_n &_o if_o the_o lutheran_n condemn_v the_o zwinglians_n &_o caluiniste_n translation_n and_o contrariwise_o &_o if_o all_o sectary_n reprove_v each_o a_o other_o translation_n what_o do_v it_o argue_v but_o that_o the_o translation_n differ_v according_a to_o their_o diverse_a opinion_n see_v their_o book_n write_v one_o against_o another_o fulk_n 19_o here_o again_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o general_a charge_n of_o disagree_v about_o translation_n of_o puritan_n &_o caluinist_n lutheran_n &_o zwinglians_n and_o of_o all_o sectary_n reprove_v one_o a_o other_o translation_n with_o as_o general_a a_o demonstration_n see_v the_o book_n write_v one_o against_o a_o other_o which_o will_v ask_v long_a time_n than_o be_v needful_a to_o answer_v such_o a_o vain_a cavil_v when_o it_o be_v always_o sufficient_a
it_o if_o in_o this_o case_n they_o will_v add_v only_o to_o the_o very_a text_n be_v it_o not_o most_o horrible_a and_o devilish_a corruption_n so_o do_v luther_n who_o our_o english_a protestant_n honour_n as_o their_o father_n &_o in_o this_o heresy_n of_o only_a faith_n be_v his_o own_o child_n see_v ch_n 12._o fulk_n 24._o in_o the_o question_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o where_o s._n james_n say_v no_o we_o say_v no_o also_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o we_o add_v this_o word_n only_o to_o the_o text_n in_o any_o translation_n of_o we_o if_o luther_n do_v in_o his_o translation_n add_v the_o word_n only_o to_o the_o text_n it_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v of_o wrong_a translation_n in_o word_n although_o the_o sense_n may_v well_o bear_v it_o but_o see_v luther_n do_v himself_o confess_v it_o he_o may_v be_v excuse_v of_o fraud_n though_o not_o of_o lack_n of_o judgement_n but_o why_o shall_v our_o translation_n be_v charge_v with_o luther_n corruption_n because_o our_o english_a protestant_n honour_n he_o as_o their_o father_n a_o very_a lewd_a slander_n for_o we_o call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o earth_n though_o you_o do_v call_v the_o pope_n your_o father_n albeit_o in_o another_o sense_n luther_n be_v a_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o time_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n justify_v it_o have_v more_o patroness_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n than_o martin_n can_v bear_v their_o book_n though_o he_o will_v break_v his_o back_n who_o in_o the_o same_o plain_a word_n do_v affirm_v it_o as_o luther_n do_v that_o only_a faith_n do_v justify_v and_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n speak_v more_o plain_o for_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o as_o we_o do_v teach_v it_o than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o which_o text_n of_o rom._n 3._o and_o many_o other_o be_v as_o express_v scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o teach_v and_o believe_v as_o that_o s._n james_n say_v against_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o other_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o other_o justification_n than_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o and_o we_o understand_v when_o we_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o or_o without_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v all_o one_o knowledge_n mart._n 25._o if_o these_o that_o account_n themselves_o the_o great_a grecian_n and_o hebrician_n of_o the_o world_n will_v so_o translate_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o cause_n as_o though_o they_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o though_o they_o know_v neither_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n nor_o propriety_n of_o phrase_n in_o the_o say_a language_n be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v esteem_v shameless_a corruption_n fulk_n 25._o yes_o but_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o so_o they_o translate_v then_o be_v this_o a_o impudent_a slander_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v and_o so_o it_o will_v prove_v when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v try_v mart._n 26._o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o german_a heretic_n 51._o who_o to_o maintain_v this_o heresy_n that_o all_o our_o work_n be_v they_o never_o so_o good_a be_v sin_n translate_v for_o tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la peccavi_fw-la to_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v thus_o tibi_fw-la solùm_fw-la peccavi_fw-la that_o be_v i_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_v whatsoever_o i_o do_v i_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d whereas_o neither_o the_o greek_a nor_o the_o hebrew_n will_v possible_o admit_v 〈◊〉_d that_o sense_n let_v these_o pass_n as_o lutheran_n yet_o wilful_a corrupter_n and_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o english_a protestant_n for_o their_o good_a brethren_n but_o if_o beza_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o 6._o we_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o strength_n as_o the_o geneva_n english_a bible_n also_o do_v interpret_v it_o whereas_o every_o young_a grecian_a know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v weak_a feeble_a infirm_a and_o not_o altogether_o without_o strength_n be_v not_o this_o of_o purpose_n to_o take_v away_o man_n free_a will_n altogether_o see_v chap._n 10._o nu_fw-la 13._o fulk_n 26._o i_o know_v not_o what_o german_a heretic_n those_o be_v which_o maintain_v that_o heresy_n that_o all_o our_o work_n be_v they_o never_o so_o good_a be_v sin_n except_o they_o be_v the_o libertine_n with_o who_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v for_o we_o never_o say_v that_o good_a work_n be_v sin_n for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v that_o good_a be_v evil_a but_o that_o all_o our_o good_a work_n be_v short_a of_o that_o perfection_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v we_o do_v humble_o confess_v against_o ourselves_o or_o else_o what_o soever_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o be_v do_v of_o man_n void_a of_o true_a faith_n be_v sin_n for_o these_o assertion_n we_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v us._n and_o if_o to_o prove_v the_o late_a any_o man_n have_v translate_v those_o word_n of_o david_n in_o the_o 51._o psalm_n lecha_n lebadecha_n tibi_fw-la solum_fw-la or_o tantummodo_fw-la tibi_fw-la peccavi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o the_o only_a or_o altogether_o to_o thou_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o natural_a corruption_n which_o he_o do_v express_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o have_v not_o depart_v one_o whit_n from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n nor_o from_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o word_n may_v very_o well_o bear_v which_o he_o that_o deni_v rather_o show_v himself_o ignorant_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n than_o he_o that_o so_o translate_v for_o what_o do_v lebad_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d but_o solum_fw-la or_o tantum_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v translate_v solum_fw-la tibi_fw-la as_o soli_fw-la â—ibi_fw-la and_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3._o prove_v by_o the_o late_a end_n of_o that_o verse_n all_o man_n to_o be_v unjust_a that_o god_n only_o may_v be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o word_n etc._n etc._n favore_v that_o interpretation_n of_o bucer_n or_o who_o soever_o it_o be_v beside_o but_o if_o beza_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o strength_n as_o the_o geneva_n english_a bible_n do_v also_o interpret_v it_o whereas_o everye_o young_a grecian_a know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v weak_a feeble_a infirm_a and_o not_o altogether_o without_o strengthe_n be_v not_o this_o of_o purpose_n to_o take_v away_o man_n free_a will_n altogether_o chapter_n ten_o number_n 13._o nay_o it_o be_v to_o show_v as_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n be_v that_o we_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o christ_n himself_o say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joan._n 15._o v._n 5._o but_o every_o young_a grecian_a say_v you_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v weak_a feeble_a infirm_a and_o not_o altogether_o with_o out_o strength_n and_o be_v there_o then_o any_o old_a grecian_a that_n will_v prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o signify_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a but_o not_o void_a of_o strength_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o signify_v he_o that_o have_v some_o strength_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o those_o that_o be_v void_a of_o strength_n for_o the_o same_o he_o call_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ungodly_a or_o void_a of_o religion_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v how_o say_v you_o then_o have_v ungodly_a person_n any_o strength_n to_o be_v save_v except_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o they_o therefore_o he_o that_o in_o this_o place_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weak_a feeble_a infirm_a mun_o needs_o understand_v man_n so_o weak_a feeble_a and_o infirm_a as_o they_o have_v no_o strength_n for_o how_o may_v it_o else_o be_v true_o say_v what_o have_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 1._o cor._n 4._o v._n 7._o yes_o say_v you_o we_o have_v some_o piece_n of_o freewill_n at_o least_o some_o strength_n to_o climb_v to_o heaven_n even_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o the_o death_n &_o redemption_n of_o christ._n if_o you_o say_v no_o why_o cavil_v you_o at_o bezaes_n translation_n and_o we_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o great_a a_o grecian_a as_o you_o will_v make_v yourself_o signify_v weak_a or_o infirm_a sometime_o that_o which_o yet_o have_v some_o strength_n sometime_o that_o which_o have_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o as_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o plain_a example_n out_o of_o s._n
say_v quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la funditur_fw-la his_o word_n be_v not_o so_o but_o that_o those_o word_n if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o construction_n can_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o blood_n but_o to_o the_o cup_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v as_o much_o as_o you_o say_v his_o judgement_n in_o deed_n be_v of_o these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v now_o red_a that_o either_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a soloecophanes_n or_o else_o a_o addition_n out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text_n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n soloecophanes_n you_o understand_v he_o that_o he_o mean_v a_o plain_a solecism_n &_o fault_n in_o grammar_n and_o so_o do_v m._n whitaker_n how_o you_o understand_v he_o it_o be_v not_o material_a but_o how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o deed_n m._n whitaker_n who_o you_o call_v to_o witness_v do_v not_o so_o understand_v he_o but_o show_v that_o if_o he_o have_v call_v it_o a_o plain_a solecism_n he_o have_v not_o charge_v s._n luke_n with_o a_o worse_a fault_n than_o hieronyme_n charge_v s._n paul_n but_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o you_o or_o any_o man_n shall_v understand_v beza_n by_o soloecophanes_n to_o mean_v a_o plain_a solecism_n think_v you_o he_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o or_o so_o negligent_a of_o his_o term_n that_o he_o will_v confound_v those_o who_o he_o know_v so_o much_o to_o differ_v but_o master_n fulke_n say_v you_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o elegancy_n and_o figurative_a speech_n use_v of_o most_o eloquent_a author_n and_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v and_o a_o grecian_a must_v needs_o smile_v at_o his_o devise_n strive_v to_o make_v saint_n luke_n speech_n here_o as_o he_o construeth_n the_o word_n a_o elegancye_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n thus_o you_o write_v but_o if_o i_o give_v not_o all_o grecian_n and_o latiniste_n just_a occasion_n before_o i_o have_v do_v with_o you_o to_o laugh_v at_o your_o proud_a ignorance_n and_o to_o spit_v at_o your_o malicious_a falsehood_n let_v i_o never_o have_v credit_n i_o say_v not_o of_o a_o grecian_a or_o learned_a man_n which_o i_o desire_v not_o but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n ah_o sir_n and_o do_v m._n fulke_o say_v that_o this_o speech_n of_o s._n luke_n be_v a_o elegancy_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n i_o pray_v you_o where_o say_v he_o so_o you_o answer_v i_o quick_o against_o d._n saunders_n rock_n pag._n 308._o i_o tremble_v to_o hear_v what_o word_n you_o have_v there_o to_o charge_v i_o withal_o in_o deed_n in_o that_o page_n i_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o matter_n against_o saunder_n who_o charge_v beza_n as_o you_o do_v &_o moreover_o affirm_v that_o beza_n shall_v teach_v that_o s._n luke_n wrore_n false_a greek_a because_o he_o say_v that_o here_o be_v a_o manifest_a soloecophanes_n but_o that_o neither_o you_o shall_v quarrel_v that_o i_o choose_v some_o piece_n of_o my_o say_n for_o my_o purpose_n nor_o any_o man_n doubt_v how_o honest_o you_o charge_v i_o i_o will_v here_o repeat_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v write_v touch_v that_o matter_n in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o quote_v but_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o only_o make_v themselves_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n but_o also_o over_o the_o very_a letter_n say_v he_o of_o christ_n gospel_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o bring_v the_o text_n itself_o in_o doubt_n example_n hereof_o he_o bring_v beza_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o luke_n 22._o of_o the_o word_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o in_o which_o text_n because_o the_o word_n blood_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v the_o dative_a case_n the_o other_o word_n that_o follow_v be_v the_o nominative_a case_n beza_n suppose_v that_o s._n luke_n use_v a_o figure_n call_v soloeâ—ophanes_n which_o be_v appearance_n of_o incongruitie_n or_o else_o that_o the_o last_o word_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o might_n by_o error_n of_o writer_n be_v first_o set_v in_o the_o margin_n out_o of_o matthew_n and_o mark_v be_v remove_v into_o the_o text_n hereupon_o m._n saunder_n out_o of_o all_o order_n and_o measure_n â—ayleth_v upon_o beza_n and_o upon_o all_o protestant_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o good_a sir_n shall_v the_o only_a opinion_n of_o beza_n and_o that_o but_o a_o doubtful_a opinion_n indite_v all_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n of_o such_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o what_o gain_v beza_n by_o this_o interpretation_n for_o soothe_v the_o greek_a text_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n for_o thus_o he_o shall_v translate_v it_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o cup_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o not_o the_o cup_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n say_v he_o but_o the_o liquor_n in_o that_o cup_n which_o be_v not_o wine_n because_o wine_n be_v not_o shed_v for_o we_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n why_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o this_o blood_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n what_o sense_n in_o the_o world_n can_v these_o word_n have_v by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o cup_n but_o to_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o which_o sense_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o he_o that_o will_v deny_v the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n give_v any_o other_o sense_n although_o m._n saunder_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v it_o do_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n be_v this_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la calix_fw-la nowm_fw-la testamentum_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la meo_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la fundetur_fw-la what_o grammarian_n in_o construe_v will_v refer_v qui_fw-la to_o calix_fw-la and_o not_o rather_o to_o sanguine_a again_o erasmus_n translate_v it_o even_o as_o beza_n hoc_fw-la poculum_fw-la nowm_fw-la testamentum_fw-la per_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la effunditur_fw-la now_o touch_v the_o conjecture_n of_o beza_n that_o those_o word_n by_o error_n of_o the_o scrivener_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o sometime_o have_v happen_v as_o most_o learned_a man_n agree_v in_o the_o 27._o of_o matthew_n where_o the_o name_n of_o jeremie_n be_v place_v in_o the_o text_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o zachary_n &_o yet_o neither_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v name_v by_o the_o evangelist_n as_o in_o most_o ancient_a record_n it_o be_v testify_v the_o like_a have_v be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o mark_n where_o the_o name_n of_o esay_n be_v set_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n &_o follow_v in_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n for_o that_o which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o malachi_n which_o name_n be_v not_o set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n but_o add_v by_o some_o unskilful_a writer_n &_o be_v reprove_v by_o other_o greek_a copy_n but_o this_o place_n you_o say_v be_v not_o otherwise_o find_v in_o any_o old_a copy_n as_o beza_n confess_v then_o remain_v the_o second_o opinion_n that_o s._n luke_n in_o this_o place_n use_v soloecophanes_n which_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o incongruitie_n &_o yet_o no_o incongruitie_n wherein_o i_o can_v not_o marvel_v more_o at_o your_o malice_n m._n saunder_n than_o at_o your_o ignorance_n which_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o soloecisinus_fw-la &_o soloecophanes_n but_o even_o â—s_v spiteful_o as_o unlearned_o you_o affirm_v that_o beza_n shall_v teach_v that_o s._n luke_n write_v false_a greek_a whereas_o soloecophanes_n be_v a_o figure_n use_v of_o the_o most_o eloquent_a writer_n that_o ever_o take_v pen_n in_o hand_n even_o cicero_n demosthenes_n greek_n and_o latin_a profane_a and_o divine_a and_o even_o of_o s._n luke_n himself_o in_o other_o place_n whereof_o for_o example_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o budaeus_fw-la upon_o the_o word_n soloecophanes_n the_o appearance_n of_o incongruitie_n be_v that_o it_o seem_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o nominative_a case_n shall_v agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o dative_a case_n whereas_o in_o deed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v as_o a_o relative_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v often_o and_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o want_v be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v common_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o so_o the_o translation_n must_v be_v hoc_fw-la poculum_fw-la nowm_fw-la testamentum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la meo_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la
of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v comprehend_v but_o we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o those_o place_n which_o seem_v of_o most_o importance_n for_o the_o dignity_n pre-eminence_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n mart._n 2._o our_o saviour_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v 16._o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o they_o make_v he_o to_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v 18._o my_o congregation_n again_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o they_o tell_v the_o church_n &_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o as_o a_o publican_n they_o say_v congregation_n again_o who_o will_v think_v they_o will_v have_v alter_v the_o word_n church_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n their_o english_a translation_n 5._o for_o many_o year_n red_a thus_o you_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v the_o congregation_n and_o cleanse_v it_o to_o make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a congregation_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a but_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o timothee_n the_o house_n 3._o of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o church_n which_o in_o latin_a &_o greek_a be_v ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la likewise_o to_o the_o ephesian_n again_o he_o have_v make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v his_o 23._o body_n and_o to_o the_o hebrews_n they_o be_v all_o bold_a to_o translate_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v where_o the_o apostle_n name_v heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n fulk_n 2._o in_o the_o first_o english_a bible_n print_v where_o it_o be_v thus_o translate_v math._n 16._o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o congregation_n the_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n be_v thus_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v as_o say_v s._n augustin_n upon_o the_o confession_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v knowledge_v i_o to_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n i_o will_v build_v my_o congregation_n or_o church_n be_v not_o this_o translator_n think_v you_o sore_o afraid_a of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n what_o other_o thing_n shall_v he_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n congregation_n in_o all_o place_n by_o you_o note_v or_o in_o any_o like_a but_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v here_o expound_v himself_o and_o this_o translation_n almost_o word_n for_o word_n do_v the_o bible_n you_o call_v 1562._o follow_v mart._n 3._o so_o that_o by_o this_o translation_n there_o be_v no_o more_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a but_o congregation_n and_o he_o be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o this_o congregation_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o make_n of_o this_o translation_n be_v in_o a_o few_o new_a brethren_n of_o england_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o name_n church_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o english_a bible_n to_o commend_v the_o name_n of_o congregation_n above_o the_o name_n of_o church_n whereas_o s._n augustine_n initio_fw-la tell_v they_o that_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n be_v a_o congregation_n the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n a_o convocation_n and_o that_o a_o congregation_n be_v of_o beast_n also_o a_o convocation_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n only_o and_o that_o the_o jew_n congregation_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n never_o call_v the_o church_n congregation_n do_v you_o see_v then_o what_o a_o goodly_a change_n they_o have_v make_v for_o church_n to_o say_v congregation_n so_o make_v themselves_o a_o very_a synagogue_n &_o that_o by_o the_o property_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o yet_o as_o s._n augustine_n tell_v they_o most_o true_o signify_v rather_o a_o convocation_n fulk_n 3._o a_o strange_a matter_n that_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a shall_v be_v exclude_v by_o use_v the_o word_n congregation_n when_o by_o it_o nothing_o be_v signify_v but_o the_o congregation_n or_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a and_o that_o christ_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o congregation_n where_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o sound_n of_o word_n not_o in_o sense_n or_o meaning_n your_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a surmise_n why_o the_o name_n of_o church_n shall_v be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n i_o have_v before_o confute_v show_v that_o in_o every_o bible_n it_o be_v either_o in_o the_o text_n or_o in_o the_o note_n but_o s._n augustin_n tell_v we_o say_v you_o that_o the_o jew_n synagoge_n be_v a_o congregation_n the_o church_n a_o convocation_n &_o that_o a_o congregation_n be_v of_o beast_n also_o a_o convocation_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n only_o but_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o person_n of_o s._n stephen_n tell_v we_o and_o augustine_n tell_v we_o as_o much_o that_o the_o synagoge_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v also_o ecclesia_fw-la which_o signify_v the_o church_n and_o congregation_n that_o congregatio_fw-la the_o latin_a word_n may_v be_v of_o beast_n also_o it_o skill_v not_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v also_o a_o flock_n and_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v in_o english_a a_o congregation_n of_o beast_n may_v be_v take_v for_o as_o wise_a a_o man_n as_o he_o that_o say_v a_o audience_n of_o sheep_n and_o whereas_o s._n augustine_n tell_v you_o that_o the_o jew_n congregation_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o church_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o you_o do_v translate_v it_o the_o assembly_n act._n 7._o even_o as_o you_o do_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a ephesian_n act._n 19_o but_o further_o you_o say_v augustine_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n never_o call_v the_o church_n congregation_n it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v what_o foolish_a fetch_v you_o have_v to_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a augustine_n say_v the_o apostle_n never_o call_v our_o assembly_n synagoga_fw-la but_o always_o ecclesia_fw-la and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o little_a deceive_v for_o s._n paul_n call_v our_o gather_v together_o unto_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o congregatio_fw-la a_o congregation_n he_o say_v not_o and_o although_o he_o make_v a_o nice_a distinction_n between_o the_o word_n congregation_n &_o convocation_n yet_o all_o man_n which_o know_v the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n will_v confess_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o jewish_a synagoge_n to_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n congregation_n more_o than_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v use_v for_o a_o assembly_n or_o gather_v together_o either_o of_o jew_n christian_n or_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v the_o translator_n use_v the_o word_n congregation_n which_o be_v indifferent_a for_o all_o even_o as_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la be_v use_v both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o vulgar_a latin_a mart._n 4._o if_o they_o appeal_v here_o to_o their_o late_a translation_n we_o must_v obtain_v of_o they_o to_o condemn_v the_o former_a and_o to_o confess_v this_o be_v a_o gross_a fault_n commit_v therein_o and_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o our_o country_n do_v not_o ill_a to_o forbid_v &_o burn_v such_o book_n which_o be_v so_o translate_v by_o tyndal_n and_o the_o like_a as_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n god_n book_n word_n or_o scripture_n but_o the_o devil_n word_n yea_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o leave_v out_o of_o this_o word_n church_n altogether_o be_v of_o a_o heretical_a spirit_n against_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n because_o than_o they_o have_v no_o caluinisticall_a church_n in_o any_o like_a form_n of_o religion_n &_o government_n to_o they_o now_o neither_o will_v it_o serve_v they_o to_o say_v after_o their_o manner_n and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v translate_v ecclesiam_fw-la congregation_n this_o be_v no_o more_o 35._o absurdity_n than_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o greek_a word_n to_o use_v a_o latin_a of_o the_o same_o signification_n this_o we_o trow_v will_v not_o suffice_v they_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o simple_a indifferent_a reader_n fulk_n 4._o we_o need_v not_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o late_a translation_n for_o any_o corruption_n or_o falsification_n of_o the_o former_a no_o nor_o for_o any_o mistranslation_n for_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o use_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la general_o for_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o translator_n have_v not_o go_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o use_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o use_v the_o word_n congregation_n which_o signify_v indifferent_o all_o three_o wherefore_o there_o need_v no_o condemnation_n nor_o
confession_n of_o any_o gross_a fault_n herein_o commit_v except_o you_o will_v count_v it_o a_o gross_a fault_n in_o s._n luke_n to_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o scrupulositie_n for_o all_o three_o as_o the_o translator_n do_v the_o word_n congregation_n and_o you_o in_o two_o signification_n the_o word_n assembly_n neither_o can_v your_o heathenish_a and_o barbarous_a burn_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o translate_v nor_o your_o blasphemy_n in_o call_v it_o the_o devil_n word_n be_v excuse_v for_o any_o fault_n in_o translation_n which_o you_o have_v discover_v as_o yet_o or_o ever_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o descry_v that_o stink_a cavil_n of_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n this_o word_n church_n altogether_o be_v both_o foolish_a and_o false_a i_o have_v answer_v more_o than_o once_o already_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v out_o altogether_o that_o in_o content_n of_o book_n and_o chapiter_n and_o in_o note_n of_o explication_n of_o this_o word_n congregation_n be_v set_v down_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o purpose_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o translate_v and_o teach_v the_o creed_n in_o english_a profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n as_o for_o our_o hatred_n of_o the_o malignant_a antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n we_o never_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o we_o be_v afraid_a open_o to_o profess_v it_o what_o need_n have_v we_o then_o after_o such_o a_o fantastical_a manner_n as_o be_v fond_o imagine_v to_o insinuate_v it_o mart._n 5._o but_o my_o master_n if_o you_o will_v confess_v the_o former_a fault_n and_o corruption_n never_o so_o plain_o be_v that_o enough_o to_o justify_v your_o corrupt_a deal_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v it_o not_o a_o horrible_a fault_n so_o wilful_o to_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v you_o abuse_v the_o people_n for_o certain_a year_n with_o false_a translation_n and_o afterward_o say_v loe_o we_o have_v amend_v it_o in_o our_o late_a translation_n 27._o then_o may_v the_o heretic_n beza_n be_v excuse_v for_o translate_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n soul_n in_o hell_n his_o carcase_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o because_o some_o friend_n tell_v he_o of_o that_o corruption_n &_o he_o correct_v it_o in_o the_o late_a edition_n he_o shall_v nevertheless_o in_o your_o judgement_n be_v count_v a_o right_a honest_a man_n no_o be_v you_o sure_o the_o discrete_a reader_n can_v not_o be_v so_o abuse_v but_o he_o will_v easy_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o mend_v some_o oversight_n which_o may_v escape_v the_o best_a man_n &_o in_o your_o gross_a false_a translation_n who_o at_o the_o first_o falsify_v of_o a_o prepense_a malice_n and_o afterwards_o alter_v it_o for_o very_a shame_n howbeit_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o chief_a &_o principal_a place_n that_o concern_v the_o church_n perpetuity_n &_o stability_n you_o have_v not_o yet_o alter_v the_o former_a translation_n but_o it_o remain_v as_o before_o and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n red_a in_o your_o church_n thus_o upon_o this_o rock_n 1577._o i_o will_v build_v my_o congregation_n can_v it_o be_v without_o some_o heretical_a subtlety_n that_o in_o this_o place_n special_o and_o i_o think_v only_o you_o change_v not_o the_o word_n congregation_n into_o church_n give_v we_o a_o reason_n and_o discharge_v your_o credit_n fulk_n 5._o you_o be_v very_o hardly_o &_o in_o very_a deed_n malicious_o bend_v against_o we_o that_o you_o will_v accept_v no_o confession_n of_o fault_n escape_v never_o so_o plain_o make_v as_o for_o corrupt_a deal_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o falsify_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o be_v not_o able_a no_o not_o if_o you_o will_v burst_v yourself_o for_o malice_n to_o convict_v us._n and_o therefore_o look_v for_o no_o confession_n of_o any_o such_o wickedness_n whereof_o our_o conscience_n be_v clear_a before_o god_n and_o do_v not_o accuse_v us._n as_o for_o bezaes_n correction_n of_o his_o foreman_n translation_n act._n 2._o v._n 27._o if_o your_o dogged_a stomach_n will_v not_o accept_v he_o shall_v notwithstanding_o with_o all_o godly_a learned_a man_n be_v account_v as_o he_o deserve_v for_o one_o who_o have_v more_o profit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o his_o sincere_a translation_n and_o learned_a annotation_n than_o all_o the_o popish_a seminary_n and_o seminarist_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v it_o jangle_n of_o gross_a &_o false_a translation_n as_o long_o as_o you_o will_n but_o the_o chief_a &_o principal_a place_n that_o concern_v the_o church_n perpetuity_n be_v not_o yet_o reform_v to_o your_o mind_n for_o in_o the_o bible_n 1577._o we_o read_v still_o math._n 16._o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o congregation_n if_o christ_n have_v a_o perpetual_a congregation_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n himself_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n his_o church_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n ever_o to_o decay_v yet_o you_o ask_v whether_o it_o can_v be_v without_o some_o heretical_a subtlety_n that_o in_o this_o place_n special_o and_o as_o you_o think_v only_o the_o word_n congregation_n be_v not_o change_v into_o church_n it_o be_v a_o homely_a but_o a_o true_a proverb_n the_o good_a wife_n will_v never_o have_v seek_v her_o daughter_n in_o the_o oven_n have_v she_o not_o be_v there_o first_o herself_o you_o be_v so_o full_a of_o heretical_a subtlety_n and_o traitorous_a devise_n that_o you_o dream_v of_o they_o in_o other_o man_n do_n whatsoever_o come_v into_o your_o hand_n yea_o where_o you_o yourself_o can_v have_v no_o probable_a imagination_n what_o to_o suspect_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v give_v you_o a_o reason_n in_o discharge_n of_o our_o credit_n for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o special_a reason_n the_o translator_n be_v move_v but_o i_o can_v give_v you_o my_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o he_o think_v it_o all_o one_o as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v to_o say_v my_o congregation_n or_o my_o church_n for_o what_o be_v christ_n congregation_n but_o his_o church_n or_o what_o be_v christ_n church_n but_o his_o congregation_n and_o yet_o to_o put_v you_o out_o of_o all_o fear_n the_o geneva_n translation_n have_v the_o word_n church_n that_o you_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o indifferent_a word_n to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o the_o false_a church_n of_o malignant_a heretic_n be_v usurp_v first_o to_o signify_v the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o place_n contain_v for_o the_o people_n contain_v for_o the_o etymology_n thereof_o be_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v of_o christian_n for_o the_o place_n of_o their_o holy_a meeting_n signify_v the_o lord_n house_n therefore_o in_o the_o northern_a which_o be_v the_o more_o ancient_a english_a speech_n be_v call_v by_o contraction_n kyrke_n more_o near_o to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n mart._n 6._o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o beza_n who_o the_o english_a bible_n also_o follow_v translate_n active_o that_o greek_a word_n which_o in_o common_a use_n and_o by_o s._n chrysostoms_n and_o the_o greek_a doctor_n exposition_n be_v a_o plain_a passive_a to_o signify_v as_o in_o his_o annotation_n be_v clear_a that_o christ_n may_v be_v without_o his_o church_n that_o be_v a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n the_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o heretical_a translation_n he_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o 23._o church_n which_o church_n be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v beza_n he_o may_v have_v say_v all_o the_o greek_a &_o latin_a ancient_a father_n take_v it_o passive_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o christ_n be_v fill_v all_o in_o all_o because_o all_o faithful_a man_n as_o member_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o body_n concur_v to_o the_o fullness_n &_o accomplishment_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n but_o this_o say_v he_o seem_v unto_o i_o a_o force_a interpretation_n why_o so_o beza_n fulk_n 6._o that_o beza_n translate_v the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d active_o it_o be_v plain_a both_o in_o the_o text_n of_o his_o translation_n &_o in_o his_o annotation_n but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o signify_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v without_o his_o church_n that_o be_v a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n it_o be_v a_o shameless_a slander_n his_o word_n upon_o which_o you_o weave_v this_o cobweb_n be_v these_o omninò_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la addidit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la christum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la indigere_fw-la hoc_fw-la supplemento_fw-la ut_fw-la
hand_n lest_o as_o we_o have_v laugh_v at_o in_o some_o man_n the_o secret_a imprecation_n of_o the_o voice_n shall_v ordain_v clerk_n be_v ignorant_a thereof_o and_o so_o proceed_v to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o that_o will_v ordain_v clerk_n of_o their_o base_a officer_n and_o servitor_n yea_o at_o the_o request_n of_o foolish_a woman_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o tell_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o do_v signify_v but_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v require_v in_o lawful_a ordination_n which_o many_o do_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o in_o that_o place_n it_o signify_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v seek_v further_a authority_n to_o prove_v your_o ecclesiastical_a etymology_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v put_v forth_o of_o the_o hand_n to_o give_v order_n the_o place_n you_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n out_o of_o the_o title_n of_o nazianzen_n sermon_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n although_o they_o be_v in_o the_o text_n of_o his_o homily_n for_o it_o appear_v not_o although_o by_o synecdoche_n the_o whole_a order_n of_o make_v clerk_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o election_n be_v exclude_v where_o there_o be_v ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o for_o that_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o ignatius_n prove_v against_o you_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d differ_v from_o imposition_n of_o hand_n because_o it_o be_v make_v a_o distinct_a office_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v to_o lay_v on_o hand_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o your_o own_o author_n do_v differ_v mart._n 8._o but_o they_o be_v so_o profane_a and_o secular_a that_o they_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o if_o it_o have_v the_o old_a profane_a signification_n still_o &_o be_v indifferent_a to_o signify_v the_o ancient_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o senator_n of_o rome_n the_o elder_n of_o lacedemonia_fw-la and_o the_o christian_a clergy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o say_v paul_n send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n act._n 20._o and_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v their_o flock_n and_o cure_v of_o soul_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o make_v s._n paul_n speak_v thus_o to_o timothee_n neglect_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d gift_n so_o they_o have_v rather_o say_v than_o grace_n lest_o holy_a order_n shall_v 1577._o be_v a_o sacrament_n give_v thou_o with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d eldership_n 1._o tim._n 4._o what_o be_v this_o company_n of_o eldership_n presbyterij_fw-la somewhat_o they_o will_v say_v like_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v plain_o lest_o the_o world_n may_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o timothee_n be_v make_v priest_n or_o bishop_n even_o as_o the_o use_n be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n at_o this_o day_n let_v the_o subscribe_v four_o council_n of_o carthage_n speak_v for_o both_o part_n indifferent_o and_o tell_v we_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n a_o priest_n when_o he_o take_v his_o order_n the_o bishop_n blessing_n he_o and_o hold_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n let_v all_o the_o priest_n also_o that_o be_v present_a hold_v their_o hand_n by_o the_o bishop_n hand_n upon_o his_o head_n so_o do_v our_o priest_n as_o this_o day_n when_o a_o bishop_n make_v priest_n and_o this_o be_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o company_n of_o priest_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o &_o which_o they_o translate_v the_o company_n of_o the_o eldership_n only_o their_o former_a translation_n of_o 1562._o in_o this_o place_n by_o what_o chance_n or_o consideration_n we_o know_v not_o let_v fall_v out_o of_o the_o pen_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o priesthood_n fulk_n 8._o we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v more_o holy_a in_o the_o english_a term_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a term_n who_o if_o it_o please_v to_o use_v such_o a_o word_n as_o be_v indifferent_a to_o signify_v the_o ancient_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o senator_n of_o rome_n the_o elder_n of_o lacedemonia_fw-la and_o the_o christian_a clergy_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o true_o translate_v it_o into_o english_a but_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o good_a sadness_n be_v we_o so_o profane_a and_o secular_a act._n 20._o in_o call_v those_o who_o saint_n paul_n send_v for_o out_o of_o ephesus_n elder_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n which_o call_v they_o maiores_fw-la natu_fw-la as_o though_o they_o obtain_v that_o degree_n by_o year_n rather_o than_o by_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o why_o do_v you_o so_o profane_o and_o secular_o call_v they_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o more_o profaneness_n and_o secularitie_n in_o the_o english_a word_n elder_n than_o in_o the_o latin_a word_n maiores_fw-la natu_fw-la or_o in_o your_o frenchenglishe_a term_n ancient_n sure_o you_o do_v nothing_o but_o play_v with_o the_o nose_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o tongue_n and_o can_v perceive_v no_o similitude_n or_o difference_n of_o these_o word_n but_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o ear_n but_o now_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o saint_n paul_n 1._o tim._n 4._o which_o we_o call_v the_o eldership_n or_o the_o company_n of_o elder_n i_o have_v show_v before_o how_o it_o be_v use_v by_o saint_n luke_n in_o his_o gospel_n cap._n 22._o and_o act._n 22._o you_o say_v we_o will_v not_o speak_v plain_o lest_o the_o world_n shall_v hear_v that_o timothy_n be_v make_v priest_n or_o bishop_n even_o as_o the_o use_n be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o then_o you_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 4._o cap._n 3._o that_o all_o the_o priest_n present_v shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n we_o know_v it_o well_o and_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n only_o the_o term_n of_o eldership_n displease_v you_o when_o we_o mean_v thereby_o the_o company_n of_o elder_n but_o whereas_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o bible_n 1562._o call_v it_o priesthood_n either_o by_o priesthood_n they_o mean_v the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v by_o eldership_n or_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o priesthood_n the_o office_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n they_o be_v deceive_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o company_n of_o elder_n as_o it_o be_v twice_o use_v by_o s._n luke_n and_o oftentimes_o by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n mart._n 9_o otherwise_o in_o all_o their_o english_a bibles_n all_o the_o bell_n ring_n one_o note_n as_o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o against_o a_o elder_a receive_v no_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 1._o tim._n 5._o and_o if_o any_o be_v disease_v among_o you_o let_v he_o 〈◊〉_d call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o and_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n etc._n etc._n jacob_n 5._o whereas_o sacerdotio_fw-la saint_n chrysostom_n out_o of_o this_o place_n prove_v the_o high_a dignity_n of_o priest_n in_o remit_v sin_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v of_o priesthood_n unless_o they_o will_v translate_v that_o title_n also_o of_o eldership_n 〈◊〉_d again_o they_o make_v s._n peter_n say_v thus_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v which_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a feedeye_n christ_n flock_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n 1._o pet_n 5._o fulk_n 9_o in_o these_o three_o text_n you_o triumph_n not_o a_o little_a because_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n have_v the_o greek_a word_n presbyter_n the_o high_a dignity_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o remit_v sin_n we_o acknowledge_v with_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v of_o priesthood_n which_o see_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v never_o translate_v eldership_n but_o we_o may_v lawful_o wish_v that_o both_o chrysostom_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n have_v keep_v that_o distinction_n of_o term_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v so_o precise_o observe_v in_o the_o last_o text_n 1._o pet._n 5._o your_o vulgar_a latin_a say_v seniores_fw-la and_o consenior_fw-la yourselves_o in_o english_a senior_n and_o fellow_n senior_a what_o trespass_n then_o have_v we_o commit_v in_o say_v elder_n &_o fellow_n elder_a or_o a_o elder_a also_o mart._n 10._o
be_v such_o about_o which_o man_n be_v not_o agree_v as_o in_o this_o place_n you_o shall_v rather_o commend_v our_o equity_n that_o suffer_v such_o translation_n to_o be_v in_o the_o people_n hand_n in_o which_o be_v some_o colour_n of_o maintain_v your_o error_n against_o us._n but_o if_o you_o be_v so_o rigorous_a that_o a_o book_n of_o scripture_n may_v not_o be_v red_a in_o which_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n i_o charge_v you_o call_v in_o your_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o therein_o be_v shameful_a fault_n and_o such_o as_o you_o can_v not_o defend_v or_o excuse_v except_o it_o be_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o printer_n whereof_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o admonish_v the_o reader_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o some_o and_o let_v all_o man_n judge_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o intolerable_a fault_n for_o they_o be_v no_o less_o than_o detract_n and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o 1._o cor._n 14._o v._n 38._o where_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a be_v if_o they_o will_v learn_v your_o translation_n be_v if_o they_o learn_v any_o thing_n likewise_o act_n 5._o v._o 4._o where_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a be_v festus_n answer_v that_o paul_n be_v keep_v at_o caesarea_n you_o translate_v festus_n answer_v that_o paul_n be_v in_o caesarea_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n keep_v as_o before_o you_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n will_n or_o desire_n which_o alter_v the_o sense_n very_o much_o but_o in_o a_o place_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o some_o controversy_n of_o god_n particular_a preordination_n and_o before_o appointment_n you_o leave_v out_o a_o whole_a clause_n act._n 10._o v._n 41._o for_o where_o it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o the_o latin_a that_o god_n make_v the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o son_n manifest_a not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n to_o we_o which_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n your_o english_a translation_n have_v no_o more_o but_o thus_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o to_o we_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n leave_v clean_o out_o that_o which_o be_v in_o your_o latin_a text_n testibus_fw-la praeordinatis_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n cap._n 7._o v._n 28._o where_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v the_o law_n appoint_v priest_n man_n that_o have_v infirmity_n your_o translation_n be_v the_o law_n appoint_v priests_z they_o that_o have_v infirmity_n leave_v out_o homines_fw-la a_o word_n very_o material_a in_o this_o place_n to_o observe_v the_o opposition_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o man_n &_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o fault_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v some_o of_o they_o which_o i_o by_o no_o diligent_a read_n have_v observe_v now_o you_o be_v admonish_v of_o they_o we_o shall_v see_v whether_o you_o will_v call_v in_o your_o translation_n or_o command_v your_o disciple_n to_o burn_v their_o book_n if_o you_o will_v not_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v good_a master_n to_o we_o and_o let_v our_o bible_n go_v abroad_o still_o for_o any_o fault_n we_o have_v ourselves_o amend_v and_o admonish_v all_o diligent_a reader_n thereof_o by_o our_o late_a translation_n and_o because_o you_o crack_v so_o much_o of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n against_o we_o i_o must_v let_v the_o reader_n understand_v that_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n know_v none_o other_o text_n but_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la must_v needs_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o abel_n as_o we_o do_v because_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v manifest_o in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o so_o do_v chrysostome_n in_o gen._n hom._n 18._o expound_v the_o place_n in_o these_o word_n ne_fw-fr pute_fw-la inquit_fw-la licet_fw-la tuum_fw-la aversatus_fw-la sim_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la ob_fw-la pravam_fw-la mentem_fw-la fratrisque_fw-la oblationem_fw-la acceptam_fw-la habuerim_fw-la ob_fw-la sanam_fw-la intentionem_fw-la quod_fw-la ideo_fw-la primatu_fw-la te_fw-la destituam_fw-la &_o primogeniturae_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la auferam_fw-la nam_fw-la licet_fw-la honore_fw-la ego_fw-la illum_fw-la prosecutus_fw-la fuerim_fw-la acceptaque_fw-la fuerint_fw-la illius_fw-la dona_fw-la etc._n etc._n think_v not_o say_v he_o that_o although_o i_o have_v refuse_v thy_o sacrifice_n for_o thy_o naughty_a mind_n and_o have_v receive_v thy_o brother_n oblation_n for_o his_o good_a and_o sound_a meaning_n that_o therefore_o i_o will_v deprive_v thou_o of_o the_o primacy_n and_o take_v away_o from_o thou_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o birthright_n for_o although_o i_o have_v vouchsafe_v he_o of_o honour_n &_o that_o his_o gift_n have_v be_v receive_v yet_o unto_o thou_o belong_v his_o conversion_n and_o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o he_o and_o this_o i_o permit_v after_o thy_o sin_n that_o thou_o may_v enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o thy_o birthright_n and_o i_o command_v he_o to_o be_v under_o thy_o power_n and_o dominion_n you_o be_v best_o now_o to_o rail_v upon_o chrysostome_n and_o charge_v he_o with_o heresy_n and_o schismatical_a exposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n against_o freewill_n of_o man_n which_o because_o it_o be_v your_o quarrel_n you_o have_v s._n ambrose_n also_o your_o enemy_n de_fw-fr cain_n &_o abel_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o who_o although_o as_o he_o read_v it_o in_o latin_a do_v think_v it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o his_o brother_n yet_o he_o expound_v it_o not_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o free_a will_n but_o charge_v come_v to_o be_v author_n of_o his_o own_o error_n culpae_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ad_fw-la â—e_n conuersio_fw-la est_fw-la the_o conversion_n of_o the_o fault_n itself_o be_v unto_o thou_o for_o his_o brother_n be_v not_o add_v to_o he_o but_o error_n be_v ascribe_v whereof_o he_o himself_o be_v author_n to_o himself_o the_o crime_n say_v he_o will_v return_v upon_o thou_o which_o begin_v of_o thou_o thou_o have_v not_o whereby_o to_o accuse_v necessity_n more_o than_o thy_o own_o mind_n the_o wickedness_n be_v retort_v back_o upon_o thou_o thou_o be_v prince_n of_o it_o he_o say_v well_o thou_o be_v prince_n of_o it_o for_o impiety_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o sin_n &c_n &c_n you_o see_v therefore_o that_o if_o you_o can_v obtain_v that_o these_o relative_n be_v refer_v to_o he_o yet_o your_o free_a will_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o that_o all_o be_v not_o heretic_n which_o draw_v that_o text_n to_o a_o other_o exposition_n than_o stand_v with_o your_o good_a like_n mart._n 13._o again_o they_o translate_v in_o some_o of_o their_o bibles_n 1580._o against_o free_a will_n thus_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o strength_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a rom._n 5._o v._n 6._o the_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n word_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o we_o have_v nostrength_n but_o that_o we_o be_v weak_a seeble_a infirm_a man_n be_v wound_v in_o free_a will_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n as_o he_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n go_v down_o from_o 10._o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n which_o be_v a_o parable_n of_o this_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o slay_v altogether_o but_o i_o stand_v not_o here_o or_o in_o any_o place_n to_o dispute_v the_o controuèrsie_n that_o be_v do_v else_o where_o this_o only_a i_o say_v because*_n they_o false_o hold_v that_o free_a will_n be_v altogether_o lose_v 18._o by_o adam_n sin_n therefore_o they_o translate_v according_o when_o we_o have_v no_o strength_n but_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v well_o know_v both_o in_o profane_a author_n and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o special_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o throughout_o to_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o weak_a feeble_a sick_a infirm_a look_v i_o through_o the_o new_a testament_n alibi_fw-la wheresoever_o infirmity_n feebleness_n languish_v and_o the_o like_a be_v speak_v of_o there_o be_v find_v this_o greek_a word_n to_o express_v it_o what_o grecian_a know_v not_o be_v he_o but_o simple_o acquaint_v with_o phrase_n and_o nature_n of_o word_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v when_o the_o apostle_n say_v quis_fw-la infirmatur_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la non_fw-la uror_fw-la who_o be_v weak_a and_o infirm_a 29._o and_o i_o be_o not_o much_o grieve_v shall_v we_o translate_v who_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n etc._n etc._n or_o let_v they_o give_v we_o a_o instance_n where_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o word_n must_v needs_o signify_v of_o no_o strength_n 〈◊〉_d will_v they_o pretend_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n a_o ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a evasion_n we_o ask_v they_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o the_o very_a same_o
again_o as_o in_o all_o church_n they_o do_v which_o be_v call_v poenitentes_fw-la for_o of_o appellantur_fw-la such_o penance_n speak_v s_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 21._o saying_n that_o i_o lament_v not_o many_o of_o they_o which_o before_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v not_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o uncleanness_n we_o have_v also_o in_o the_o act_n that_o simon_n magus_n 18._o be_v baptize_v be_v admonish_v by_o peter_n to_o do_v penance_n poenitentiam_fw-la for_o his_o grievous_a sin_n there_o be_v also_o in_o manner_n a_o daily_a penance_n of_o the_o good_a and_o humble_a believer_n in_o which_o we_o knock_v our_o breast_n say_v forgive_v we_o our_o dette_n for_o these_o venial_a and_o daily_a offence_n fa_v and_o alm_n and_o prayer_n be_v watchful_o use_v and_o humble_v our_o soul_n we_o cease_v not_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o do_v poenitentiam_fw-la daily_a penance_n fulk_n 8._o that_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o glorious_a doctor_n thereof_o have_v always_o red_a as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n translate_v you_o prove_v by_o a_o example_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o which_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o s._n augustine_n understand_v the_o phrase_n not_o only_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o public_a poenitentes_fw-la but_o also_o for_o the_o inward_a repentance_n of_o the_o hart_n but_o because_o you_o challenge_v all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n poenitentia_fw-la i_o pray_v you_o consider_v what_o tertullian_n write_v against_o martion_n who_o cavilled_a about_o the_o repent_v ascribe_v in_o scripture_n to_o god_n in_o graeco_fw-la sono_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o greek_a sound_n the_o name_n of_o repentance_n be_v make_v not_o of_o confession_n of_o a_o offence_n but_o of_o change_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la where_o he_o treat_v even_o of_o public_a repentance_n cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n baptiste_n he_o say_v non_fw-la tacet_fw-la johannes_n poenitentiam_fw-la initote_fw-la pbe._n dicens_fw-la john_n hold_v not_o his_o peace_n say_v begin_v repentance_n hilarius_n also_o show_v what_o poenitentiae_fw-la do_v signify_v when_o he_o say_v peccati_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la poenitendum_fw-la intellexeris_fw-la destitisse_fw-la repentance_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o have_v cease_v from_o that_o which_o you_o have_v understand_v that_o it_o must_v be_v repent_v of_o likewise_o against_o the_o novatians_n that_o deny_v repentance_n 137._o cum_fw-la ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la desistitur_fw-la when_o unto_o repentance_n by_o which_o man_n cease_v from_o sin_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n prophet_n gospel_n apostle_n exhort_v they_o that_o have_v sin_v and_o even_o your_o vulgar_a interpreter_n in_o saint_n mark_n say_v poenitemini_fw-la for_o that_o he_o say_v in_o matthew_n agite_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la by_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o mean_v one_o thing_n in_o both_o namely_o repentance_n of_o heart_n and_o no_o satisfaction_n of_o work_n mart._n 9_o in_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o painful_a or_o penitential_a work_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v penance_n again_o that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o the_o same_o one_o before_o baptism_n a_o other_o after_o baptism_n for_o great_a offence_n great_a and_o long_o the_o other_o daily_o for_o common_a and_o little_a venial_a saulte_n which_o the_o best_a man_n also_o commit_v in_o this_o frail_a nature_n again_o that_o the_o two_o former_a be_v signify_v and_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o he_o allege_v where_o we_o see_v that_o he_o read_v altogether_o as_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n translate_v and_o expound_v all_o three_o place_n of_o penance_n for_o sin_n and_o so_o approve_v that_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n yea_o in_o say_v that_o for_o venial_a sin_n we_o knock_v our_o breast_n fast_o give_v alm_n and_o pray_v and_o so_o cease_v not_o quotidianam_fw-la agere_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la what_o do_v he_o mean_v but_o daily_a penance_n and_o satisfaction_n read_v also_o s._n cyprian_n beside_o other_o place_n epist_n 52._o num_fw-la 6._o where_o his_o citation_n of_o scripture_n be_v according_a to_o the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n and_o his_o exposition_n according_a of_o do_v penance_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n commit_v but_o i_o need_v not_o proceed_v further_o in_o allege_v either_o s._n cyprian_n or_o other_o ancient_a father_n for_o this_o purpose_n because_o the_o adversary_n grant_v it_o howbeit_o in_o what_o term_n they_o grant_v it_o and_o how_o malapert_o they_o accuse_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n at_o once_o for_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o put_v down_o their_o word_n fulk_n 9_o s._n augustine_n speak_v nothing_o of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v of_o such_o exercise_n as_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n to_o testify_v their_o repentance_n the_o occasion_n of_o all_o these_o word_n be_v of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o novatian_a who_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o baptize_v when_o he_o be_v receyve_v into_o repentance_n after_o his_o denial_n and_o where_o he_o use_v this_o word_n egisse_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la s._n augustine_n deni_v that_o he_o do_v open_a penance_n as_o they_o that_o we_o proper_o call_v poenitentes_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la petrum_fw-la egisse_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la but_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o peter_n do_v penance_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o he_o be_v not_o think_v so_o to_o have_v do_v it_o as_o they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v poenitentes_fw-la and_o who_o can_v abide_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o such_o poenitent_o for_o it_o repent_v he_o that_o he_o deny_v christ_n which_o thing_n his_o tear_n do_v show_v these_o word_n declare_v that_o agere_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la with_o augustine_n signify_v to_o be_v inward_o repentant_a as_o well_o as_o to_o do_v those_o external_a work_n which_o be_v token_n of_o repentance_n also_o that_o tear_n fasting_n and_o such_o like_a be_v argument_n and_o sign_n of_o repentance_n before_o god_n and_o not_o any_o part_n of_o that_o repentance_n in_o deed_n and_o much_o less_o any_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n of_o this_o penance_n or_o repentance_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n ambrose_n say_v lachrymas_fw-la eius_fw-la lego_fw-la satisfactionem_fw-la non_fw-la lego_fw-la i_o read_v of_o his_o tear_n i_o read_v not_o of_o 22._o his_o satisfaction_n in_o that_o augustine_n use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a interpreter_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o he_o use_v also_o his_o meaning_n but_o this_o usage_n of_o he_o prove_v not_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n but_o contrari_fw-la wise_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o s._n augustine_n follow_v a_o other_o translation_n for_o in_o the_o text_n 2._o cor._n 12._o where_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v super_fw-la immunditia_fw-la &_o fornication_n &_o impudicitia_fw-la quam_fw-la gesserunt_fw-la s._n augustine_n read_v super_fw-la immunditia_fw-la &_o luxuria_fw-la &_o fornication_n quam_fw-la egerunt_fw-la that_o s._n cyprian_n use_v the_o term_n agere_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la and_o satisfaction_n also_o speak_v of_o public_a repentance_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_o grant_v but_o in_o none_o other_o sense_n than_o i_o have_v often_o declare_v but_o where_o you_o say_v that_o his_o citation_n be_v according_a to_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n it_o be_v false_a for_o apoc._n 2._o your_o vulgar_a text_n be_v memor_n esto_fw-la itaque_fw-la unde_fw-la excideris_fw-la &_o age_n poenitentiam_fw-la &_o prima_fw-la opera_fw-la fac_fw-la but_o cyprian_n citation_n be_v memento_n unde_fw-la cecideris_fw-la &_o age_n poenitentiam_fw-la &_o fac_fw-la priora_fw-la opera_fw-la likewise_o psalm_n 88_o you_o read_v in_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a visitabo_fw-la in_o virga_fw-la iniquitates_fw-la eorum_fw-la &_o in_o verberibus_fw-la peccata_fw-la eorum_fw-la but_o cyprian_n cit_v thus_o visitabo_fw-la in_o virga_fw-la facinora_fw-la eorum_fw-la &_o in_o flagellis_fw-la delicta_fw-la eorum_fw-la but_o that_o his_o exposition_n be_v of_o any_o other_o penance_n than_o of_o open_a penance_n or_o of_o any_o other_o satisfaction_n than_o of_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n your_o adversary_n will_v not_o grant_v you_o although_o they_o may_v grant_v you_o that_o he_o ascribe_v too_o much_o unto_o such_o external_a token_n of_o repentance_n mart._n 10._o whereas_o the_o reverend_a godly_a and_o learned_a father_n edmund_n campion_n have_v object_v in_o his_o book_n the_o protestant_n accusation_n of_o s._n cyprian_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o penance_n the_o good_a man_n that_o answer_v for_o both_o university_n say_v thus_o camp_n to_o that_o point_n but_o whereas_o magdeburgenses_n lutheran_n writer_n of_o that_o city_n complain_v that_o he_o deprave_a the_o doctrine_n of_o
call_v and_o for_o your_o overseer_n he_o say_v episcopos_fw-la and_o not_o superintendentes_fw-la which_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v as_o you_o overseer_n but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n though_o he_o be_v too_o too_o profane_a yet_o he_o do_v much_o more_o keep_v and_o use_v the_o ecclesiastical_a receive_a term_n than_o you_o do_v often_o protest_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v glory_v therein_o against_o castaleon_n 25._o especial_o as_o when_o he_o say_v presbyterum_fw-la where_o you_o say_v elder_a diaconum_fw-la where_o you_o say_v minister_n and_o so_o forth_o where_o if_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o howsoever_o he_o translate_v he_o mean_v as_o profane_o as_o you_o i_o believe_v you_o and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v go_v together_o like_o master_n like_o scholar_n all_o false_a and_o profane_a translator_n for_o this_o beza_n who_o sometime_o so_o glad_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o apostle_n yet_o call_v epaphroditus_n legatum_fw-la philippensium_fw-la philip._n 2._o verse_n 15._o whereupon_o the_o english_a bezites_n translate_v your_o messenger_n for_o your_o apostle_n as_o if_o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v our_o apostle_n shall_v be_v call_v our_o messenger_n fulk_n 4._o you_o can_v not_o leave_v your_o old_a bias_n in_o wrest_v man_n saying_n far_o beyond_o their_o meaning_n therefore_o you_o allege_v against_o we_o the_o say_n of_o beza_n for_o the_o term_n of_o apostle_n to_o be_v retain_v where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v special_o so_o call_v but_o also_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o term_v they_o by_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o send_v by_o god_n but_o by_o man_n about_o some_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a business_n for_o both_o he_o &_o we_o call_v epaphroditus_n the_o messenger_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n because_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o philippian_n unto_o paul_n and_o not_o by_o christ_n unto_o they_o as_o for_o that_o augustine_n which_o be_v send_v by_o gregory_n may_v better_o be_v call_v gregory_n apostle_n than_o our_o apostle_n for_o he_o be_v not_o send_v by_o we_o but_o to_o we_o not_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o a_o apostle_n shall_v but_o from_o gregory_n and_o by_o gregory_n touch_v the_o term_n of_o bishop_n elder_n minister_n priest_n etc._n etc._n enough_o have_v be_v say_v already_o our_o translator_n have_v do_v that_o which_o they_o think_v best_a to_o be_v do_v in_o our_o language_n as_o beza_n do_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n mart._n 5._o as_o also_o when_o you_o translate_v of_o s._n mathias_n the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n count_v 1580._o with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n act._n 1._o v._n 26._o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o make_v only_o a_o popular_a election_n of_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n as_o beza_n 23._o in_o his_o annotation_n will_v have_v we_o to_o understande_v say_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v here_o peculiar_o by_o peter_n as_o one_o of_o more_o excellent_a dignity_n than_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o common_a by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n though_o in_o a_o other_o place_n upon_o this_o election_n he_o note_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o corypheus_n and_o as_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n in_o this_o place_n if_o partiality_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o cause_n will_v suffer_v he_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o proper_a signification_n thereof_o in_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n erasmus_n and_o valla_n all_o which_o he_o reject_v translate_v it_o to_o wit_n he_o be_v number_v est_fw-la or_o count_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n without_o all_o respect_n of_o common_a consent_n or_o not_o consent_v as_o you_o also_o in_o your_o other_o bible_n do_v translate_v fulk_n 5._o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_o and_o therefore_o permit_v to_o the_o lot_n the_o manner_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n so_o the_o proper_a election_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v thereby_o yet_o have_v both_o beza_n and_o the_o english_a translator_n faithful_o express_v the_o greek_a word_n which_o s._n luke_n there_o use_v although_o neither_o erasmus_n nor_o valla_n beside_o your_o vulgar_a interpreter_n do_v consider_v it_o neither_o do_v that_o common_a consent_n in_o accept_v mathias_n for_o a_o apostle_n who_o the_o lot_n have_v design_v more_o prove_v a_o popular_a election_n or_o derogate_v from_o the_o singularity_n of_o peter_n than_o that_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n two_o be_v choose_v and_o set_v up_o that_o the_o apostleship_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o one_o of_o they_o mart._n 6._o which_o diversity_n may_v proceed_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o you_o for_o we_o understand_v by_o master_n 157._o whitegifts_n book_n against_o the_o puritan_n that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n deny_v this_o popular_a election_n and_o give_v preeminence_n superiority_n and_o difference_n in_o this_o case_n to_o peter_n and_o to_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n and_o therefore_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a the_o use_n and_o ecclesiastical_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o be_v the_o give_v of_o voice_n in_o popular_a election_n but_o to_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a impose_v of_o hand_n upon_o person_n take_v to_o the_o church_n ministry_n which_o he_o say_v very_o true_o and_o need_v the_o less_o here_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o special_o be_v touch_v 7._o elsewhere_o in_o this_o book_n fulk_n 6._o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o translation_n proceed_v of_o this_o that_o the_o former_a translator_n do_v not_o observe_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o beza_n have_v consider_v more_o absolute_o than_o any_o interpreter_n before_o he_o although_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o chrysostome_n do_v well_o acknowledge_v it_o when_o speak_v of_o this_o election_n he_o use_v 3._o these_o word_n i_o be_o &_o illud_fw-la considera_fw-la quam_fw-la &_o petrus_n agit_fw-fr omne_fw-la ex_fw-la communi_fw-la discipuâ—orum_fw-la sententia_fw-la nihil_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sva_fw-la nihil_fw-la cum_fw-la imperio_fw-la now_o also_o consider_v this_o thing_n how_o peter_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o disciple_n nothing_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n nothing_o with_o rule_n or_o commandment_n and_o as_o for_o the_o popular_a election_n if_o you_o have_v read_v those_o book_n you_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o neither_o of_o both_o part_n allow_v a_o mere_a popular_a election_n and_o that_o master_n whitgift_n do_v not_o so_o much_o contend_v what_o form_n of_o election_n be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o such_o form_n of_o election_n as_o then_o be_v practise_v shall_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o all_o place_n be_v of_o necessity_n continue_v and_o observe_v mart._n 7._o one_o thing_n only_o we_o will_v know_v why_o they_o that_o plead_v so_o earnest_o against_o their_o brethren_n the_o puritan_n about_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n pretend_v herein_o only_o the_o primitive_a custom_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o make_v their_o minister_n why_o i_o say_v themselves_o translate_v not_o this_o word_n 1577._o according_o but_o altogether_o as_o the_o puritan_n thus_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n by_o election_n in_o everye_o 〈◊〉_d church_n act._n 14._o verse_n 23._o for_o if_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v ibid._n here_o the_o people_n give_v of_o voice_n as_o beza_n force_v it_o only_o that_o way_n out_o of_o tully_n and_o the_o popular_a custom_n of_o old_a athens_n than_o the_o other_o signification_n of_o impose_v hand_n be_v go_v which_o master_n whitgift_n defend_v and_o the_o popular_a election_n be_v bring_v in_o which_o he_o refall_v and_o so_o by_o their_o translation_n they_o have_v in_o my_o opinion_n overshotte_v themselves_o and_o give_v advantage_n to_o their_o brotherly_a adversary_n unless_o in_o deed_n they_o translate_v as_o they_o think_v because_o in_o deed_n they_o think_v as_o heretical_o as_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o because_o their_o state_n of_o ecclesâ—asticall_a regiment_n be_v otherwise_o they_o must_v maintain_v that_o also_o in_o their_o writing_n howsoever_o they_o translate_v for_o a_o example_n they_o all_o agree_v to_o translate_v elder_a for_o priest_n and_o master_n whitaker_n camp_n tell_v we_o a_o fresh_a in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o that_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v as_o he_o interprete_v himself_o this_o name_n priest_n be_v never_o in_o the_o new_a 210._o testament_n peculiar_o apply_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v
their_o doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v their_o practice_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o their_o church_n clean_o contrary_n for_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o communion_n book_n where_o it_o be_v appoint_v what_o the_o minister_n shall_v do_v it_o be_v indifferent_o say_v then_o shall_v the_o priest_n do_v or_o say_v this_o and_o that_o and_o then_o shall_v the_o minister_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o make_v priest_n a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a calling_n apply_v to_o their_o minister_n and_o so_o their_o practice_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o teach_n and_o doctrine_n fulk_n 7._o i_o have_v satisfy_v your_o desire_n before_o if_o you_o listen_v to_o know_v our_o translation_n must_v be_v as_o near_o as_o it_o can_v to_o express_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o original_a word_n &_o so_o it_o be_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o acts._n 14._o v._o 23._o which_v be_v grant_v by_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o â—at_a form_n of_o election_n to_o continue_v always_o give_v no_o more_o advantage_n to_o the_o adversary_n than_o they_o will_v take_v out_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n how_o soever_o it_o be_v translate_v your_o example_n of_o master_n whitaker_n deny_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v maintain_v our_o ecclesiastical_a state_n how_o soever_o we_o translate_v be_v very_o fond_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o also_o the_o contradiction_n that_o you_o will_v make_v between_o he_o and_o the_o service_n book_n touch_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n there_o use_v and_o allow_v master_n whitaker_n write_v in_o latin_a speak_v of_o the_o latin_a term_n sacerdos_n the_o communion_n book_n of_o the_o english_a word_n priest_n be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a net_n for_o a_o fool_n to_o dance_v naked_a in_o and_o think_v that_o no_o body_n can_v see_v he_o mart._n 8._o now_o concern_v imposition_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o make_v their_o minister_n which_o the_o puritan_n also_o 6._o be_v force_v to_o allow_v by_o other_o word_n of_o scripture_n howsoever_o they_o dispute_v and_o jangle_n against_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o of_o they_o all_o make_v more_o of_o it_o than_o of_o the_o like_a judaical_a ceremony_n in_o the_o old_a law_n not_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v any_o grace_n give_v withal_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v in_o express_a term_n but_o they_o will_v answer_v this_o text_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v with_o a_o favourable_a translation_n turn_v grace_n into_o gift_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o neglect_v 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o priesthood_n they_o translate_v neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n and_o beza_n most_o impudent_o for_o by_o prophecy_n translate_v to_o prophesy_v make_v that_o only_o to_o be_v this_o gift_n and_o withal_o add_v this_o goodly_a exposition_n that_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n or_o preach_v before_o and_o now_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v choose_v only_o to_o execute_v that_o function_n but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v which_o be_v give_v thou_o with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n by_o imposition_n 1._o of_o hand_n make_v this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n a_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o give_v this_o grace_n he_o say_v that_o it_o do_v only_o confirm_v the_o grace_n or_o gift_n before_o give_v fulk_n 8._o though_o we_o find_v that_o by_o or_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n many_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o prophecy_n of_o tongue_n and_o such_o like_a be_v give_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o we_o find_v not_o where_o that_o grace_n be_v ordinary_o give_v by_o that_o ceremony_n use_v always_o in_o the_o church_n for_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o but_o whether_o there_o be_v or_o not_o our_o translation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o gift_n be_v true_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o word_n for_o albeit_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o also_o for_o his_o gracious_a gift_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o a_o free_a gift_n or_o a_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o beza_n refer_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gift_n he_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n to_o bear_v he_o out_o which_o may_v well_o abide_v that_o sense_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o other_o common_a interpretation_n by_o prophecy_n that_o by_o appointment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n utter_v by_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o where_o you_o wrangle_v about_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n as_o though_o he_o be_v utter_o void_a thereof_o before_o he_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v will_v you_o have_v we_o think_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n or_o elder_a or_o to_o any_o office_n of_o the_o church_n without_o competent_a gift_n meet_v to_o discharge_v his_o office_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n may_v be_v give_v by_o and_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n beza_n doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o to_o a_o office_n none_o be_v choose_v or_o admit_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o ephesus_n but_o such_o as_o have_v sufficient_a gift_n to_o answer_v that_o office_n mart._n 9_o thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o the_o apostle_n speak_v never_o so_o plain_a for_o the_o dignity_n of_o holy_a order_n that_o it_o give_v grace_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o sacrament_n they_o pervert_v all_o to_o the_o contrary_a make_v it_o a_o bare_a ceremony_n suppress_v the_o word_n grace_n which_o be_v much_o more_o significant_a to_o express_v the_o greek_a word_n than_o gift_n be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o every_o 〈◊〉_d gift_n but_o a_o gracious_a gift_n or_o a_o gift_n proceed_v of_o marvellous_a and_o mere_a grace_n at_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v 29._o not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v this_o much_o to_o you_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v 27._o etc._n etc._n so_o when_o god_n give_v unto_o s._n paul_n all_o that_o sail_v with_o he_o this_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a grace_n or_o gracious_a gift_n give_v unto_o he_o when_o s._n paul_n pardon_v 〈◊〉_d the_o incestuous_a person_n before_o due_a time_n it_o be_v express_v by_o this_o word_n because_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n as_o theodorete_n call_v it_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 16._o v._n 3._o be_v call_v their_o grace_n which_o the_o protestant_n 〈◊〉_d translate_v liberality_n neglect_v altogether_o the_o true_a force_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n fulk_n 9_o here_o be_v no_o evidence_n at_o all_o that_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o gyve_v grace_n but_o that_o god_n by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n do_v give_v wonderful_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o first_o plant_v of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o grace_n shall_v always_o follow_v that_o ceremony_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o experience_n show_v that_o he_o which_o be_v void_a of_o gift_n before_o he_o be_v order_v priest_n be_v as_o very_o a_o ass_n and_o dogbolte_z as_o he_o be_v before_o for_o any_o increase_n of_o grace_n or_o gracious_a gift_n although_o he_o have_v authority_n commit_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n though_o unworthy_o &_o with_o great_a sin_n both_o of_o he_o that_o ordain_v and_o of_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v but_o we_o suppress_v the_o word_n grace_n you_o say_v because_o charisma_n signify_v at_o least_o a_o gracious_a gift_n see_v how_o the_o bare_a sound_n of_o term_n delight_v you_o that_o you_o may_v therein_o seek_v a_o shadow_n for_o your_o singlesolde_a sacrament_n of_o popish_a order_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o free_a or_o gracious_a gift_n and_o so_o will_v every_o man_n understande_v it_o which_o know_v that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o god_n as_o also_o in_o all_o place_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o god_n gift_n we_o must_v understande_v that_o it_o proceed_v free_o from_o he_o as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o grace_n but_o that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
lord_n the_o sacred_a cup._n &_o why_o or_o to_o what_o effect_n it_o follow_v change_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n where_o be_v signify_v the_o transmutation_n and_o consecration_n thereof_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o in_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o may_v be_v some_o question_n because_o it_o signify_v proper_o to_o give_v thanks_n &_o therefore_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o element_n and_o creature_n but_o this_o also_o we_o find_v contrary_a in_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o use_v this_o word_n also_o transitive_o say_v panem_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d calicem_fw-la eucharistisatos_fw-la or_o panem_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la actae_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n make_v the_o eucharist_n the_o bread_n over_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v that_o be_v which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v make_v a_o consecrate_a meat_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o s._n justine_n in_o fine_a 2._o apologo_fw-la and_o saint_n irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o 34_o in_o the_o same_o place_n expound_v it_o whereas_o it_o may_v also_o signify_v that_o for_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v in_o that_o most_o solemn_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o s._n denyâ—_n in_o one_o place_n seem_v to_o take_v it_o eccl._n high_a 〈◊〉_d c._n 3._o in_o fine_a who_o in_o the_o self_n same_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o consecration_n thereof_o most_o evident_o fulk_n 4._o that_o the_o creature_n or_o element_n be_v bless_v and_o consecrate_v that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n unto_o the_o worthy_a receyver_n beza_n and_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n but_o that_o this_o blessing_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n both_o justinus_n and_o irenaeus_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v with_o beza_n and_o us._n when_o the_o mix_a cup_n and_o bread_n say_v irenaeus_n receyve_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n etc._n etc._n the_o bread_n on_o which_o or_o for_o 2._o which_o thanks_o be_v give_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n receyve_v the_o vocation_n or_o invocation_n of_o god_n so_o say_v justinus_n the_o meat_n for_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v by_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v receyve_v from_o he_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o the_o consecration_n use_v in_o his_o tyme._n when_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o water_n be_v offer_v the_o chief_a minister_n send_v forth_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o the_o people_n consent_v say_v amen_n then_o follow_v the_o distribution_n and_o participation_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o magical_a mystery_n of_o dionyse_n although_o in_o this_o behalf_n they_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o we_o make_v not_o so_o great_a account_n of_o that_o we_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n any_o more_o than_o you_o to_o his_o practice_n mart._n 5._o whereby_o we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o the_o heretic_n in_o urge_v the_o word_n eucharist_n as_o mere_a thanksgiving_n thereby_o to_o take_v away_o blessing_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v unlearned_o and_o deceitful_o because_o all_o the_o father_n make_v mention_n of_o both_o saint_n paul_n also_o call_v it_o blessing_n of_o the_o chalice_n which_o the_o evangelist_n call_v give_v of_o thanks_n who_o word_n theophylacte_n explicate_v thus_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o hold_v it_o in_o our_o hand_n we_o bless_v it_o and_o give_v thanks_n to_o he_o that_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o us._n see_v here_o both_o blessing_n and_o eucharist_n bless_v the_o chalice_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o christ._n saint_n james_n and_o the_o greek_a father_n chrys._n in_o their_o liturgy_n put_v both_o word_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o each_o element_n say_v thus_o give_v thanks_n sanctify_v break_v and_o give_v thanks_n blessing_n sanctify_v and_o take_v proditore_fw-la the_o cup_n give_v thanks_n sanctify_v blessing_n fill_v it_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o give_v it_o to_o we_o his_o disciple_n saint_n chrysostome_n who_o in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n speak_v much_o of_o thanksgiving_n in_o these_o holy_a mystery_n do_v he_o not_o as_o often_o speak_v of_o the_o blessing_n consecration_n yea_o and_o the_o transmutation_n thereof_o and_o that_o with_o what_o word_n and_o by_o what_o power_n it_o be_v do_v do_v not_o saint_n augustine_n say_v of_o the_o same_o 59_o benedicitur_fw-la &_o sanctificatur_fw-la it_o be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_a 16._o who_o often_o speak_v of_o the_o solemn_a give_v of_o thanks_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n use_v the_o very_a same_o term_n as_o in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n gratias_fw-la agamus_fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la nostro_fw-la let_v we_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o verè_fw-la dignum_fw-la &_o iustum_fw-la est_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la tibi_fw-la gratias_fw-la agere_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v very_o meet_a and_o right_a always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n to_o give_v thou_o thanks_o which_o the_o greek_a church_n also_o in_o their_o liturgy_n express_v most_o abundant_o yet_o do_v there_o follow_v blessing_n and_o consecration_n and_o whatsoever_o saint_n ambrose_n describe_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o holy_a sacrifice_n touch_v this_o point_n write_v thereof_o most_o excellent_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la c_o 9_o fulk_n 5._o if_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o deny_v you_o will_v be_v as_o bare_a and_o hungry_a as_o now_o you_o be_v frank_a and_o plentiful_a of_o your_o testimony_n theophylact_n say_v the_o same_o that_o beza_n say_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n and_o oecumenius_n the_o greek_a liturgy_n false_o entitle_v to_o saint_n james_n basil_n and_o chrysostome_n have_v no_o other_o thing_n nor_o any_o other_o author_n who_o you_o name_v but_o your_o popish_a church_n do_v not_o either_o as_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n or_o as_o the_o church_n in_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n time_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o element_n be_v consecrare_v by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n whereof_o although_o you_o use_v some_o term_n in_o your_o mass_n yet_o you_o hold_v that_o the_o consecration_n consist_v only_o in_o a_o magical_a murmuration_n of_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la over_o the_o bread_n by_o a_o priest_n with_o intent_n of_o consecration_n wherefore_o you_o be_v far_o from_o the_o judgement_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v and_o we_o have_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n mart._n 6._o of_o all_o which_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o solemn_a name_n take_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v because_o this_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v bless_v and_o consecrate_v with_o prayer_n &_o thanksgiving_n as_o s._n justine_n speak_v and_o because_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n so_o bless_v and_o consecrate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o we_o offer_v up_o a_o most_o acceptable_a oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o memory_n of_o all_o god_n marvellous_a benefit_n toward_o us._n in_o this_o sense_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n include_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n sacrament_n sacrifice_n blessing_n &_o consecration_n without_o which_o thiâ—_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v eucharist_n than_o any_o other_o common_a give_v of_o thanks_o as_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v plain_o signify_v when_o he_o declare_v 3â—_n that_o be_v before_o bread_n &_o receive_v the_o invocation_n of_o god_n over_o it_o now_o be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o earthly_a &_o the_o heavenly_a so_o that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n by_o circumstance_n of_o solemn_a word_n and_o ceremony_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a give_v of_o thanks_n and_o further_o we_o learn_v that_o s._n justines_n and_o s._n irenaus_n 〈◊〉_d word_n before_o allege_v panis_n &_o calix_fw-la eucaristisatus_fw-la signify_v the_o bread_n and_o chalice_n make_v the_o eucharist_n and_o consequent_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o a_o 〈…〉_o e_o thereof_o be_v by_o thanksgiving_n to_o make_v the_o eucharist_n a_o 〈…〉_o because_o the_o other_o word_n of_o blessing_n and_o this_o of_o thanksgiving_n be_v use_v indifferent_o one_o for_o a_o other_o in_o christ_n action_n
faith_n impute_v to_o she_o for_o righteousness_n without_o work_n or_o justice_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o call_v we_o doubt_v no_o more_o of_o she_o than_o of_o abraham_n but_o that_o she_o be_v also_o sanctify_v with_o most_o excellent_a grace_n and_o endue_v in_o her_o soul_n with_o all_o christian_n virtue_n beza_n and_o all_o that_o esteem_v beza_n in_o the_o word_n will_v confess_v as_o much_o as_o be_v convenient_a for_o her_o honour_n so_o nothing_o be_v derogate_a from_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o which_o athanasius_n say_v we_o do_v likewise_o admit_v and_o that_o which_o hierome_n write_v also_o but_o this_o be_v all_o the_o controversy_n whether_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v free_o accept_v and_o belove_v of_o god_n &_o so_o by_o his_o spirit_n endue_v with_o gracious_a virtue_n or_o whither_o for_o her_o virtue_n which_o she_o have_v of_o herself_o she_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o deserve_v that_o honour_n whereof_o she_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o become_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n athanasius_n say_v express_o that_o all_o those_o grace_n and_o gift_n be_v free_o give_v she_o by_o the_o obumbration_n or_o overshadow_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o angel_n promise_v shall_v come_v upon_o she_o mart._n 7._o now_o let_v the_o english_a bezites_n come_v with_o their_o nonry_n new_a term_n free_o belove_v and_o control_v these_o and_o all_o other_o ancient_a father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o teach_v they_o a_o new_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o theâ—_n know_v not_o before_o let_v john_n keltridge_n one_o of_o their_o great_a preacher_n in_o london_n come_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la and_o the_o best_a translation_n in_o greek_a have_v no_o such_o word_n as_o we_o use_v in_o the_o aue_fw-la marie_n but_o that_o the_o word_n which_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la use_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o ever_o hear_v such_o a_o jest_n that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o london_n so_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n and_o preacher_n before_o the_o jesuite_n and_o seminary_n in_o the_o tower_n which_o be_v next_o degree_n to_o the_o disputer_n there_o who_o sermon_n be_v solemn_o print_v &_o dedicate_v to_o one_o of_o the_o queen_n council_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o grecian_a that_o he_o confute_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n by_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o book_n allege_v the_o greek_a text_n that_o this_o man_n for_o all_o this_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la either_o parte_fw-la as_o author_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n which_o be_v too_o ridiculous_a or_o as_o translator_n thereof_o as_o though_o s._n luke_n have_v write_v in_o hebrew_n yea_o as_o though_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n have_v be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n for_o so_o no_o doubt_n he_o presuppose_v and_o that_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la have_v translate_v it_o into_o greek_a as_o they_o do_v the_o old_a who_o be_v dead_a three_o hundred_o year_n before_o s._n luke_n gospel_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v fulk_n 7._o concern_v john_n keltridge_n against_o who_o ignorance_n and_o arrogancy_n you_o insult_v i_o can_v say_v nothing_o because_o i_o have_v not_o see_v his_o book_n but_o know_v how_o impudent_o you_o slander_v i_o m._n whitaker_n beza_n and_o every_o man_n almost_o with_o who_o you_o have_v any_o deal_n i_o may_v well_o suspect_v your_o fidelity_n in_o this_o case_n and_o think_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o hard_a against_o john_n keltridge_n as_o you_o make_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v if_o he_o have_v overshoot_v himself_o as_o you_o say_v he_o be_v the_o more_o unwise_a if_o you_o slander_v he_o as_o you_o do_v other_o you_o be_v most_o of_o all_o too_o blame_v mart._n 8._o all_o this_o be_v such_o a_o pitiful_a jest_n as_o be_v incredible_a if_o his_o print_a book_n do_v not_o give_v testimony_n pitiful_a i_o say_v because_o the_o simple_a people_n count_v such_o their_o preacher_n jolly_a fellow_n and_o great_a clerk_n because_o they_o can_v talk_v of_o the_o greek_a and_o of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n as_o this_o man_n do_v also_o concern_v the_o hebrew_n letter_n tau_n whether_o it_o have_v in_o old_a time_n the_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n or_o 2._o no_o even_o as_o wise_o and_o as_o skilful_o as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la and_o the_o greek_a word_n in_o s_n luke_n gospel_n who_o incredible_a folly_n and_o ignorance_n in_o the_o tongue_n perhaps_o i_o will_v never_o have_v mention_v because_o i_o think_v the_o rest_n be_v sorry_a and_o ashamed_a of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o boast_v of_o that_o whereof_o he_o have_v no_o skill_n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v take_v he_o for_o a_o very_a pattern_n and_o example_n of_o many_o other_o like_o boaster_n and_o bragger_n among_o they_o and_o that_o when_o they_o hear_v one_o talk_n lusty_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n and_o cite_v the_o text_n in_o the_o say_a tongue_n they_o may_v always_o remember_v john_n keltridge_n their_o preacher_n and_o say_v to_o themselves_o what_o if_o this_o fellow_n also_o be_v like_o john_n keltridge_n fulk_n 8._o reserve_v john_n keltridge_n to_o the_o trial_n &_o defence_n of_o himself_o i_o say_v you_o have_v show_v yourself_o as_o ridiculous_a in_o this_o book_n diverse_a time_n and_o so_o have_v many_o that_o bear_v a_o great_a countenance_n among_o you_o ten-times_o than_o john_n keltridge_n do_v among_o we_o how_o so_o ever_o it_o please_v you_o to_o make_v he_o the_o next_o degree_n to_o the_o disputer_n but_o if_o john_n keltridge_n have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o vain_a boaster_n of_o that_o knowledge_n whereof_o perhaps_o he_o be_v ignorant_a what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o other_o learned_a man_n which_o know_v the_o tongue_n in_o deed_n shall_v be_v draw_v into_o suspicion_n of_o ignorance_n for_o his_o folly_n but_o that_o you_o delight_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o discredit_v their_o learning_n and_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o who_o if_o you_o be_v comparable_a yourself_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o tolerable_a that_o you_o shall_v seek_v their_o reproach_n before_o their_o unskilfulnesse_n may_v plain_o be_v reprove_v mart._n 9_o but_o to_o proceed_v these_o great_a grecian_n and_o hebrician_n that_o control_v all_o antiquity_n and_o the_o approve_a ancient_a latin_a translation_n by_o scan_v the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n word_n that_o think_v it_o a_o great_a corruption_n gen._n 3._o to_o read_v ipsa_fw-la conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la tuum_fw-la she_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n because_o it_o pertain_v to_o our_o lady_n honour_n call_v it_o 145._o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n whereas_o s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n gregory_n s._n bernard_n and_o the_o rest_n read_v so_o as_o be_v the_o common_a receive_a text_n in_o their_o time_n though_o there_o have_v be_v also_o always_o the_o other_o read_v even_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o any_o late_a reformation_n of_o these_o new_a corrector_n as_o though_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n before_o have_v be_v unknowen_a these_o controller_n i_o say_v of_o the_o latin_a text_n by_o the_o hebrew_n against_o our_o lady_n honour_n be_v in_o a_o other_o place_n content_a to_o dissemble_v the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o that_o also_o for_o small_a devotion_n to_o the_o b._n virgin_n namely_o hierom_n 7._o and_o 44._o where_o the_o prophet_n inveigh_v against_o they_o that_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n this_o they_o think_v be_v very_o well_o because_o it_o may_v sound_v in_o the_o people_n ear_n against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o call_v our_o lady_n queen_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n do_v not_o signify_v queen_n in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o rabbin_n and_o late_a hebrician_n who_o they_o glad_o follow_v deduce_v it_o otherwise_o to_o signify_v rather_o the_o whole_a corpse_n and_o frame_n of_o heaven_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o beautiful_a star_n and_o planet_n and_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la call_v it_o radice_fw-la not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d queen_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o host_n of_o heaven_n c._n 7._o hierem_fw-la and_o s._n hierom_n not_o only_o reginam_fw-la but_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d militiam_fw-la coeli_fw-la and_o when_o he_o name_v it_o reginam_fw-la queen_n he_o say_v we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o which_o and_o to_o the_o other_o star_n they_o do_v sacrifice_n &_o commit_v idolatry_n but_o the_o protestant_n against_o their_o custom_n of_o scan_v the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a translate_v here_o queen_n of_o heaven_n for_o
black_a garment_n which_o they_o do_v wear_v superstitious_o as_o your_o black_a monk_n do_v or_o if_o you_o doubt_v whether_o baal_n have_v sacerdotes_fw-la sacrifice_v priest_n you_o may_v read_v 4._o reg._n 11._o v._n 18._o where_o mathan_n baal_n priest_n be_v kill_v before_o his_o altar_n and_o if_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v all_o those_o that_o minister_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o false_a god_n your_o vulgar_a latin_a translator_n by_o your_o own_o judgement_n have_v err_v in_o translate_n it_o aruspices_fw-la which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o soothsayer_n mart._n 7._o again_o silver_n shrine_v for_o diana_n act._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d v._n 24._o because_o of_o the_o shrine_n and_o tabernacle_n make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v temple_n &_o beza_n say_v he_o can_v not_o see_v how_o it_o may_v signify_v shrine_n fulk_n 7._o the_o word_n in_o that_o place_n be_v take_v neither_o for_o shrine_n nor_o temple_n but_o for_o piece_n of_o coin_n in_o which_o be_v strike_v the_o similitude_n of_o diana_n temple_n in_o deed_n such_o a_o thing_n as_o your_o shrine_n and_o tabernacle_n be_v or_o rather_o such_o as_o your_o brooch_n and_o leaden_a coin_n be_v which_o be_v use_v at_o your_o solemn_a pilgrimage_n and_o idolatrous_a festivity_n such_o as_o i_o have_v see_v a_o number_n at_o amiens_n in_o france_n prepare_v on_o s._n john_n baptiste_n eve_n have_v the_o print_n of_o s._n johns_n head_n in_o a_o platter_n on_o they_o and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o beside_o but_o of_o this_o place_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o cap._n 1._o sect_n 16._o mart._n 8._o again_o as_o i_o pass_v by_o and_o behold_v your_o 〈◊〉_d devotion_n i_o find_v a_o altar_n act._n 17._o v._n 23._o so_o they_o call_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o athenian_n toward_o their_o false_a god_n because_o of_o catholic_a people_n devotion_n towards_o the_o true_a god_n his_o church_n altar_n saint_n etc._n etc._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v worship_v as_o 2._o thess._n 2._o v._n 4._o and_o sap._n 15._o v._n 17._o not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d manner_n of_o worship_v fulk_n 8._o of_o this_o also_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v the_o word_n may_v signify_v the_o exercise_n of_o there_o religion_n and_o see_v s._n paul_n account_v the_o altar_n which_o he_o find_v dedicate_v to_o the_o unknowen_a god_n among_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v he_o take_v the_o word_n more_o general_o than_o to_o signify_v their_o go_n for_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o worship_v as_o god_n but_o dedicate_v to_o the_o unknowen_a god_n again_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o think_v our_o translator_n have_v respect_n to_o your_o popish_a devotion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o devotion_n so_o apply_v to_o discredit_v they_o when_o the_o term_n of_o devotion_n be_v indifferent_a as_o the_o term_n of_o religion_n either_o to_o true_a or_o to_o false_a devotion_n and_o religion_n mart._n 9_o again_o the_o jew_n have_v agree_v that_o if_o any_o 〈◊〉_d man_n do_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a joh._n 9_o v._n 22._o and_o jesus_n hear_v that_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o v._o 35._o to_o make_v the_o jew_n do_v against_o they_o that_o confess_v christ_n sound_v like_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n excommunication_n do_v against_o heretic_n in_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o so_o to_o disgrace_v the_o priest_n power_n of_o excommunication_n whereas_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o such_o spiritual_a excommunication_n but_o as_o the_o greek_a must_v needs_o only_o signify_v they_o do_v put_v they_o out_o of_o sacere_fw-la the_o synagogue_n &_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v translate_v the_o greek_a word_n include_v the_o very_a name_n of_o synagogue_n but_o they_o as_o though_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o one_o so_o translate_v excommunicate_v and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n as_o all_o one_o fulk_n 9_o the_o like_a discipline_n to_o the_o church_n excommunication_n have_v the_o jew_n in_o exclude_v man_n from_o their_o synagogue_n or_o assembly_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o similitude_n the_o one_o have_v to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o end_n our_o translator_n have_v use_v the_o word_n of_o excommunicate_v in_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o not_o excommunicate_v alone_o for_o they_o all_o add_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a which_o you_o do_v fraudulent_o suppress_v but_o how_o vain_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v any_o purpose_n against_o the_o discipline_n of_o excommunication_n all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v when_o we_o practise_v it_o ourselves_o and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n against_o they_o that_o hold_v it_o be_v but_o temporal_a and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o heretic_n both_o out_o of_o this_o place_n and_o diverse_a other_o we_o may_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v mart._n 10._o i_o omit_v here_o as_o speak_v before_o that_o they_o call_v a_o idol_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n because_o we_o call_v our_o lady_n by_o that_o title_n so_o to_o make_v both_o seem_v like_a also_o that_o they_o say_v bell_n altar_n altar_n thrife_n for_o bell_n table_n to_o disgrace_v altar_n &_o that_o for_o idol_n they_o say_v image_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o church_n image_n that_o they_o say_v tradition_n tradition_n duâ—ly_o in_o the_o ill_a part_n yea_o sometime_o when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a to_o make_v tradition_n odious_a and_o such_o like_a thus_o by_o similitude_n and_o like_a sound_n of_o word_n they_o beguile_v the_o poor_a people_n not_o only_o in_o their_o false_a exposition_n concern_v judaical_a fast_n meaâ—s_n observation_n of_o day_n as_o be_v else_o where_o show_v but_o also_o in_o their_o translation_n so_o do_v caluins_n new_a testament_n in_o french_a for_o nolite_fw-la 23._o vocari_fw-la rabbi_n translate_v be_v not_o call_v nostre_fw-fr maistre_fw-mi or_o magister_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o derision_n and_o disgrace_n of_o this_o â—illâ—_n and_o â—alling_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o doctor_n of_o divinive_n in_o the_o catholic_a university_n beyond_o the_o sea_n even_o as_o witless_a their_o grand_a father_n do_v upon_o the_o same_o word_n condemn_v such_o degree_n in_o university_n but_o their_o rabbin_n can_v tell_v they_o that_o rabbi_n signify_v magister_n and_o not_o magister_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o s._n john_n tell_v they_o so_o chap._n 1._o v._n 38._o and_o chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o and_o chap._n â—0_n v._o 16._o and_o yet_o it_o please_v they_o to_o translate_v otherwise_o and_o to_o abuse_v christ_n own_o sacred_a word_n against_o catholic_a doctor_n and_o school_n not_o consider_v that_o as_o christ_n forbid_v they_o to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n so_o he_o forbid_v they_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o father_n and_o yet_o i_o â—rowe_v they_o will_v not_o scoff_n at_o this_o name_n either_o in_o their_o own_o father_n or_o in_o themselves_o so_o call_v of_o their_o child_n though_o in_o religious_a man_n according_a to_o their_o heretical_a humour_n they_o scoff_v also_o at_o this_o name_n as_o they_o do_v at_o the_o other_o in_o doctor_n fulk_n 10._o and_o i_o omit_v here_o as_o answer_v before_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n altar_n image_n and_o tradition_n but_o owe_v as_o though_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v therewith_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o caluines_n new_a testament_n in_o french_a which_o translate_v math._n 23._o nolite_fw-la vocari_fw-la rabbi_n be_v not_o call_v nostre_fw-fr maistre_fw-mi or_o magister_fw-la noster_fw-la i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o any_o man_n will_v translate_v rabbi_n nostre_fw-fr maistre_fw-mi or_o magister_fw-la noster_fw-la special_o see_v it_o be_v make_v a_o great_a difference_n among_o dunstical_a doctor_n between_o noster_fw-la magister_fw-la and_o magister_fw-la noster_fw-la as_o also_o it_o be_v a_o like_a iâ—ste_n between_o noster_fw-la magistrande_fw-fr and_o nostrande_fw-fr magister_n wherefore_o except_o i_o see_v the_o book_n of_o caluines_n translation_n i_o must_v think_v you_o fain_o for_o i_o have_v two_o new_a testament_n print_v at_o geneva_n the_o one_o 1555._o the_o other_o 1559._o and_o in_o both_o they_o rabbi_n be_v translate_v consonant_o maistre_n and_o not_o nostre_fw-fr maistre_fw-mi or_o magister_fw-la noster_fw-la that_o the_o text_n may_v be_v well_o apply_v against_o your_o pompous_a tituleâ—_n doctor_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v nostre_fw-fr mistress_n as_o also_o that_o which_o follow_v against_o your_o jebusite_n that_o must_v be_v call_v father_n though_o they_o be_v but_o young_a &_o light_a person_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o yet_o i_o think_v the_o title_n of_o doctor_n &_o master_n in_o the_o university_n and_o of_o father_n ascribe_v to_o any_o
for_o except_o one_o only_a bristol_n who_o observe_v no_o good_a order_n of_o reply_v but_o gather_v here_o and_o there_o at_o his_o pleasure_n whatsoever_o he_o think_v himself_o best_a able_a to_o reprove_v have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o defence_n of_o allens_n article_n and_o purgatory_n none_o other_o have_v as_o yet_o set_v forth_o any_o just_a replication_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o writing_n and_o as_o for_o bristol_n he_o have_v my_o rejoinder_n unto_o his_o reply_n these_o two_o year_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o consider_v upon_o the_o other_o that_o of_o late_o have_v set_v forth_o popish_a treatise_n have_v endeavour_v themselves_o almost_o cuery_a one_o of_o they_o to_o have_v a_o snatch_n or_o two_o at_o some_o one_o odd_a thing_n or_o other_o in_o my_o book_n wherein_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v advantage_n &_o that_o belike_o they_o will_v have_v their_o simple_a reader_n think_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confuration_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o have_v write_v against_o they_o i_o have_v think_v good_a therefore_o as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v to_o gather_v all_o their_o cavil_n together_o and_o brief_o to_o shape_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v see_v &_o judge_v what_o sound_a matter_n they_o have_v bring_v against_o i_o where_o with_o in_o show_n of_o word_n they_o will_v have_v it_o seem_v as_o though_o they_o have_v confute_v i_o first_o master_n allen_n in_o his_o late_a apology_n fol._n 63._o accuse_v the_o protestant_n to_o feign_v a_o appellation_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o abide_v by_o it_o not_o esteem_v they_o better_a than_o the_o present_a government_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o as_o of_o man_n deceive_v as_o of_o humane_a tradition_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o their_o writing_n say_v he_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a where_o from_o peter_n time_n downward_o they_o make_v the_o chief_a father_n the_o minister_n and_o furtherer_n of_o antichrist_n for_o this_o evidence_n he_o quote_v beza_n in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o &_o retentive_a p._n 248._o how_o unjust_o beza_n be_v slander_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o this_o accusation_n they_o that_o understande_v y_fw-mi â—_o latin_a tongue_n may_v see_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v but_o touch_v myself_o the_o book_n which_o he_o quote_v have_v scarce_o half_a so_o many_o page_n i_o may_v entreat_v he_o for_o a_o new_a quotation_n but_o that_o i_o guess_v he_o mean_v a_o place_n in_o my_o confutation_n of_o sanders_n book_n which_o he_o call_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v print_v with_o the_o retentive_a and_o continue_v the_o number_n of_o page_n from_o it_o in_o that_o book_n pag._n 248._o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o sound_v towards_o such_o a_o matter_n except_o it_o be_v these_o word_n as_o for_o leo_n and_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o full_a pride_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v wrought_v in_o that_o seat_n near_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o and_o then_o great_o increase_v they_o be_v so_o deceive_v with_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o error_n that_o they_o think_v the_o dignity_n of_o peter_n be_v much_o more_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n against_o which_o no_o continuance_n of_o error_n can_v prescribe_v do_v either_o allow_v or_o bear_v withal_o wherefore_o although_o he_o have_v some_o show_n out_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n yet_o have_v he_o nothing_o direct_o to_o prove_v that_o peter_n do_v excel_v the_o other_o apostle_n in_o bishoplike_a authority_n and_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n that_o peter_n as_o a_o bishop_n excel_v the_o other_o apostle_n not_o as_o apostle_n but_o as_o bishop_n first_o it_o be_v manifest_a even_o to_o the_o eye_n that_o allens_n slander_n be_v not_o express_v in_o these_o word_n then_o let_v we_o see_v if_o it_o may_v be_v employ_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n take_v increase_n by_o little_a &_o little_a until_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n when_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o be_v open_o show_v and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n not_o espy_v the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n secret_a purpose_n be_v deceive_v to_o think_v something_o more_o of_o peter_n prerogative_n &_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n dignity_n than_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v grant_v to_o either_o of_o they_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o i_o affirm_v but_o here_o of_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o i_o make_v they_o the_o minister_n and_o furtherer_n of_o antichrist_n for_o those_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o furtherer_n of_o antichrist_n which_o willing_o lend_v all_o their_o power_n to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v his_o kingdom_n after_o he_o have_v invade_v the_o tyranny_n the_o ancient_a father_n mean_v nothing_o less_o by_o admit_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n prerogative_n under_o colour_n of_o peter_n successor_n than_o to_o serve_v he_o or_o advance_v he_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o antichrist_n not_o every_o one_o who_o satan_n have_v seduce_v that_o he_o may_v prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o advauncement_n of_o his_o tyranny_n be_v a_o minister_n and_o furtherer_n of_o satan_n or_o his_o tyranny_n for_o than_o shall_v all_o man_n be_v count_v minister_n or_o furtherer_n of_o satan_n see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o frailty_n of_o all_o man_n which_o by_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n fall_v into_o sin_n beside_o that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n open_o resist_v the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o it_o begin_v only_o to_o bud_v up_o and_o be_v yet_o far_o off_o from_o antichristian_a tyranny_n although_o it_o tend_v somewhat_o towards_o the_o same_o carth._n so_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n countermand_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n contend_v about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n so_o do_v irenaeus_n polycrates_n and_o many_o other_o 99_o godly_a father_n in_o public_a writing_n open_o reprehend_v he_o so_o do_v cyprian_n in_o diverse_a epistle_n expostulate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o meddle_v with_o cause_n 22._o that_o pertain_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n so_o do_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n make_v decree_n against_o the_o usurp_a authority_n celestin._n and_o title_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n deny_v all_o appeal_n unto_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n &_o excommunicate_v all_o they_o that_o will_v appeal_v to_o any_o place_n beyond_o the_o sea_n discover_v also_o the_o forge_a canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v that_o prerogative_n so_o that_o m._n allen_n by_o this_o his_o slander_n have_v do_v injury_n to_o i_o and_o hurt_v to_o himself_o while_o man_n by_o this_o example_n may_v judge_v of_o his_o sincerity_n in_o other_o matter_n next_o come_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o i._o nicols_n deny_v that_o they_o make_v the_o catholic_a religion_n local_a or_o of_o one_o province_n as_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o some_o scornful_a term_n of_o reproach_n to_o affirm_v in_o my_o bad_a answer_n to_o owlet_n i_o say_v in_o deed_n that_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 4._o do_v clear_v we_o of_o schism_n who_o willing_o communicate_v with_o all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n church_n disperse_v over_o the_o world_n and_o charge_v the_o popish_a faction_n both_o of_o schism_n &_o heresy_n of_o schism_n because_o they_o maintain_v the_o church_n to_o be_v only_o in_o a_o part_n of_o europe_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v in_o aphrica_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o injury_n have_v i_o do_v to_o the_o papist_n in_o so_o say_v the_o donatist_n say_v the_o church_n be_v perish_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n &_o remain_v only_o in_o aphrica_n not_o assign_v any_o place_n of_o aphrica_fw-la whereunto_o the_o church_n must_v be_v regardant_a as_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o affirm_v that_o true_a catholic_n remain_v only_a in_o aphrica_n be_v consume_v out_o of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o say_v the_o papist_n of_o all_o the_o oriental_a church_n of_o greece_n of_o asia_n of_o aphrike_n that_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n authority_n do_v they_o not_o account_v they_o all_o for_o heretic_n or_o schismatics_n then_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o remain_v only_o in_o those_o part_n of_o europe_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o perhaps_o they_o will_v allege_v their_o new_o found_v church_n
vocat_fw-la &_o propterea_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la fungitur_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la recipis_fw-la autem_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la offeri_fw-la verò_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la corporis_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la symbola_fw-la omne_fw-la fermentum_fw-la per_fw-la primitias_fw-la sanctificans_fw-la and_o christ_n be_v now_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v spring_v of_o juda_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o offer_v any_o thing_n himself_o but_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o offer_v see_v he_o call_v the_o church_n his_o body_n and_o therefore_o he_o exercise_v the_o priesthood_n as_o a_o man_n and_o he_o receive_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v as_o god_n and_o the_o church_n true_o do_v offer_v the_o token_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n sanctify_v every_o leaven_n by_o the_o first_o fruit_n in_o these_o word_n theodoret_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o the_o church_n offer_v to_o he_o in_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n not_o of_o the_o priesthood_n which_o christ_n do_v exercise_v in_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o he_o do_v exercise_n in_o heaven_n not_o now_o offer_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o god_n receive_v oblation_n and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o now_o he_o exercise_v the_o priesthood_n as_o man_n he_o deni_v not_o but_o that_o he_o do_v exercise_v it_o as_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v more_o plain_a in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o heb._n cap._n 8._o where_o he_o enquire_v how_o christ_n do_v both_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n quonam_fw-la enim_fw-la munere_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la fungitur_fw-la qui_fw-la seipsum_fw-la semelobtuliâ—_n &_o none_o offer_v amplius_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o sedeaâ—_n &_o socerdotali_fw-la officio_fw-la fungatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la fortè_fw-la dixerit_fw-la quispiam_fw-la esse_fw-la munus_fw-la sacerdotale_fw-la salutem_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la dominus_fw-la procurat_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la autem_fw-la vocavit_fw-la coelum_fw-la cvius_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la opifex_fw-la quem_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la dixit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la fungi_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la for_o what_o priestly_a office_n do_v he_o exercise_v which_o have_v once_o offer_v up_o himself_o and_o do_v no_o more_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v together_o both_o sit_v and_o exercise_v the_o priestly_a office_n except_o perhaps_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o salvation_n which_o he_o procure_v as_o lord_n be_v a_o priestly_a office_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o other_o meaning_n dialog_n prime_n where_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n si_fw-mi est_fw-la ergo_fw-la sacerdonum_fw-la proprium_fw-la offer_n munera_fw-la christus_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la humanit_fw-la atem_fw-la quidem_fw-la attinet_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la appellatus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la aliam_fw-la autem_fw-la hostiam_fw-la quam_fw-la suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la obtuliâ—_n dominus_fw-la ergo_fw-la christus_fw-la corpus_fw-la habuiâ—_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o priest_n to_o offer_v gift_n and_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n true_o be_v call_v a_o priest_n and_o he_o offer_v none_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o his_o own_o body_n therefore_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o body_n he_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n only_o whereas_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n cause_v â—is_n sacrifice_v to_o be_v acceptable_a and_o available_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n but_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n clear_a beside_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrews_n ca._n 9_o these_o argument_n may_v plain_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o 7._o cap._n where_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o his_o priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v without_o father_n and_o without_o mother_n be_v â—_o pry_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v without_o father_n and_o without_o mother_n therefore_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n again_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v no_o beginning_n of_o his_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o his_o life_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n have_v no_o beginning_n of_o his_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o his_o life_n according_a to_o his_o whole_a person_n therefore_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n and_o according_a to_o his_o whole_a person_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n again_o except_o you_o understand_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v tythe_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n as_o well_o as_o lcui_fw-la but_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o pay_v no_o tithe_n in_o abraham_n as_o god_n though_o as_o man_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n but_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n in_o his_o priest_n and_o figure_n melchisedech_n for_o the_o priest_n receive_v tithe_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o also_o he_o bless_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o christ_n give_v priestly_a blessing_n in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o give_v it_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o not_o as_o man_n only_o final_o to_o say_v that_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n â—avoreth_v ranke_o of_o nestorianisme_n whereas_o our_o assertion_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n both_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n in_o which_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n and_o also_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n in_o which_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o be_v as_o far_o from_o arrianisme_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v from_o honesty_n and_o sincerity_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o such_o open_a blasphemy_n god_n be_v praise_v imprint_v at_o london_n by_o george_n bishop_n and_o henry_n binneman_n 1583._o d._n standish_n d._n heskin_n heretic_n five_o way_n special_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n â—_o deny_v certain_a book_n or_o part_n of_o book_n 2_o doubt_v of_o their_o authority_n and_o call_v they_o into_o question_n 2_o voluntary_a exposition_n according_a to_o every_o one_o fancy_n or_o heresy_n 4._o change_a some_o word_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o very_a original_a text_n tertul._n count_n marae_fw-la cio_o li._n â—_o in_o princ_fw-la tertul._n lib._n 5._o false_a and_o heretical_a translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d possediâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aug._n ep_v 89._o &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la pec_fw-la mer._n cap._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o protestant_n &_o caluinist_n use_v the_o foresay_a five_o mean_n of_o deface_v the_o scripture_n scripture_n cont._n rat_n edm._n camp_n pag._n 18._o retent_a pag._n 32._o do_v of_o the_o rock_n pag._n 307._o luther_n in_o noâ—o_n test._n germa_n in_o prefat_n jacobi_fw-la conc._n cart._n 3._o can_v 47._o 47._o argu._n in_o epist_n jacob_n jacob_n whitak_n p._n 10._o 10._o ibid._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 18._o de_fw-fr doct_n christ._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o anno._n 1532._o anno._n 1537._o ibid._n pag._n 17._o m._n whitaker_n by_o these_o word_n condemn_v their_o own_o service_n book_n which_o appoint_v these_o book_n of_o toby_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la to_o be_v read_v for_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o other_o do_v they_o read_v in_o their_o church_n apocryphal_a &_o superstitious_a book_n for_o holy_a scripture_n or_o be_v he_o a_o puritan_n that_o thus_o disgrace_v their_o order_n of_o daily_a service_n in_o expositione_n symbol_n pag._n 10._o m._n whitaker_n book_n in_o the_o argument_n bib._n a_o 1579._o 1579._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n â—_o hieronim_n ad_fw-la â—aâ—d_n tom._n 3._o â—â—â—â—â—â—_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o in_o euang_n math._n â—â—_o 5._o cap._n 26._o cyprianus_n &_o aliâ—_n in_o concilio_n aphricano_n aphricano_n whitak_n pag._n 17._o &_o 120._o ibid._n pag._n 101._o praef._n ad_fw-la 6._o thesis_n oxon_n pag._n 25._o lib._n confess_v 1._o cap._n 14._o lib._n 7._o c._n 20._o cicer._n the_o senect_n beza_n the_o mouse_n of_o geneva_n gnaw_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n de_fw-fr ineam_fw-la dom_n cap._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no._n test._n a_o 1556._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n reconcile_v the_o greek_a â—â—â—â—_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o hebrew_a text_n of_o the_o old_a by_o put_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a text_n so_o much_o as_o please_v he_o est._n 6._o 9_o 10._o gal._n 3._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d